Skip to main content

Full text of "Under the guns : a woman's reminiscences of the civil war"

See other formats


.ML 


Gettysburg  Coll 

ege 

Library 

WAiy 

GETTYSBURG.  PA 

E 
601 

.W82 

.^ 


w^- 


QlII 


i^lS 


'M-- 


'm^^:;KMfmi 


m 


n 


CI^/O- ^—^--c^i-'S'^^-^ 


I/O  <^^^^^C^^^^^^^^^'^^='^ 


UNDER    THE   GUNS 

A  WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

OF 

THE  CIVIL  WAR 


BY 

MRS.  ANNIE  WITTENMYER 

Author  of  "  Woman's  Work  for  Jesus,"  "  A  Jewelled  Ministry," 

"History  of  the  Temperance  Crusade,"  "The  Women  of 

THE  Reformation,"  an  Historical  Work,  Etc. 


INTRODUCTION 

BY 

MRS.  GENERAL  U.  S.  GRANT 


BOSTON,     MASS. 
E.  B.  STILLINGS  &   CO.,  PUBLISHERS 

55   SUDBURY  STREET 
1895 


CIVIL  WAR 

E 


Copyright, 

By  Annie  Wittenmyer, 

1895. 


TO    THE 

ARMY   NURSES   OF   OUR   RECENT   CIVIL   WAR, 

WHO    WALKED    AS    ANGELS   OF   MERCY    ON    MANY 

BATTLE-FIELDS,    AND     MINISTERED     TO 

THE    SICK,   WOUNDED,    AND    DYING,    IN    LOATHSOME, 

OVER-CROWDED    HOSPITALS; 

AND    TO    THE 

NOBLE   WOMEN    OF   IOWA 

WHO   SO    GENEROUSLY    SUSTAINED    ME    IN    MY   ARMY   WORK  J 
AND    TO    THE 

PATRIOTIC   WOMEN    OF   AMERICA 

who  sent  their  husbands,  brothers,  and  sons  to 

the  defence  of  their  country  with  a 

devotion  and  courage 

equal  to  that  of  any  grecian  mother  or  roman  matron, 

this  volume 

is  respectfully  dedicated  by  the 

Author. 


PREFACE. 


IN  preparing  this  little  volume  for  publication, 
no  attempt  whatever  has  been  made  to  re- 
cord, as  facts  of  history,  the  military  movements 
of  the  army  during  our  recent  Civil  War.  The 
great  captains,  who  led  the  Union  forces  through 
the  terrible  conflict  from  Fort  Sumter  to  Appo- 
mattox, have  already  covered,  to  a  large  extent, 
the  military  history  of  the  war. 

My  purpose  has  been  simply  to  bring  out  in 
connection  with  these  great  military  events,  with 
which  they  were  so  intimately  connected,  a  few 
of  the  many  incidents  and  heart  histories  that 
were  crowded  into  my  own  life,  from  April  20, 
1861,  to  Nov.  23,  1865. 

The  stories  and  reminiscences  in  this  book  are 
true  to  life,  every  one  of  them.  They  are  told 
just  as  they  occurred,  without  any  attempt  at 
literary  embellishment ;  and  most  of  them  can 
be  substantiated  by  living  witnesses. 

Camps  and  hospitals  were  established  near  my 


PREFACE. 

own  home  in  Keokuk,  Iowa,  early  in  April,  1861. 
I  began  at  once  my  ministrations  to  the  sick 
in  these  newly  established  hospitals,  and,  during 
my  daily  visits,  closed  the  eyes  of  the  first  Iowa 
soldier  who  died  in  the  war.  From  that  time  on 
till  the  close  of  the  war  I  was  actively  engaged 
all  along  the  lines. 

I  was  loyally  and  generously  sustained  by  the 
women  of  Iowa ;  was  elected  by  the  Iowa  Legis- 
lature sanitary  agent  of  the  State  ;  was  commis- 
sioned by  Iowa's  grand  old  war  governor,  Samuel 
J.  Kirkwood  ;  was  furnished  by  Secretary  Stan- 
ton with  a  pass  to  all  parts  of  the  field,  and  gov- 
ernment transportation  for  myself  and  supplies. 
This  ofificial  order  of  Mr.  Stanton's  was  supple- 
mented by  the  following  charge  :  — 

"It  is  especially  enjoined  upon  all  officers  to  furnish  this 
lady  every  facility  in  carrying  out  her  generous  purposes,  it 
being  shown  that  she  is  worthy  of  great  respect." 

I  had  also  the  co-operation  of  the  Sanitary  and 
Christian  Commissions,  and  the  chief  medical  offi- 
cers and  government  ofiicials,  so  that  I  had  un- 
usual facilities  for  doing  good. 

I  was  greatly  indebted  to  General  and  Mrs. 
Grant  for  sympathy  and  aid.  When  Mrs.  Grant 
was  at  her  husband's  headquarters  the  place  was 
a  haven   of   rest   for   me,  and   a  welcome  always 


PREFACE. 

awaited  me.  Indeed,  Mrs.  Grant  would  have 
joined  me  in  the  work,  but  her  husband  was 
afraid  her  strength  and  sympathies  would  be 
overtaxed.  During  these  brief  visits  I  learned 
to  appreciate  the  unselfishness  and  noble  quali- 
ties of  General  Grant,  and  the  strength  and  pu- 
rity of  his  character ;  and  the  loveliness  and 
sterling  worth  of  Mrs.  Grant,  and  her  wifely 
devotion. 

I  was  also  under  great  obligations  to  General 
John  A.  Logan,  who  was  ever  ready  to  aid  me. 
When  it  was  almost  impossible  to  get  from 
Bridgeport  to  Chattanooga,  he  sent  me  up  in  a 
little  steamer  which  he  loaded  with'  my  supplies. 
Later,  I  met  Mr.  Orson,  the  president  of  the 
United  Telegraph  Association  ;  and  General  Lo- 
gan introduced  me  with  such  kindly  appreciative 
words,  that  without  a  hint  from  either  of  us,  he 
filled  out  an  order  allowing  me  ''to  telegraph 
free  to  the  end  of  the  war."  I  still  have  that 
little  order  in  my  possession. 

It  is  due  our  brave  soldiers  that  I  should  say 
that  I  felt  as  safe  in  their  midst  as  I  would  have 
done  in  my  own  home,  even  though  at  times  I 
was  the  only  woman  in  the  midst  of  an  army  of 
twenty  thousand  fighting  men,  as  was  the  case 
at  Milliken's  Bend,  after  the  repulse  of  General 
Sherman  at  Haines'  Bluff. 


PREFACE. 

Not  one  impertinent  or  rude  word  was  ever 
spoken  to  me  in  all  those  years.  No  purer  or 
grander  army  ever  marched  to  the  music  of  fife 
and  drum  than  the  army  that  stood  for  the  de- 
fence of  our  flag  and  the  unity  of  our  government 
from  1861  to  1865. 

A  woman  could  walk  in  their  midst  in  white, 
and  a  little  child  would  have  been  as  safe  as  in  its 
mother's  arms. 

As  I  was  all  along  the  lines  from  Vicksburg  to 
Petersburg,  and  was  on  some  of  the  bloodiest  bat- 
tle-fields, and  as  I  followed  Sherman's  army  along 
the  fiery  lines  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta,  I 
necessarily  had  to  pass  through  many  perils,  and 
witness  many  exciting  scenes.  A  few  of  these 
stories  I  have  now  thought  best  to  publish. 

For  more  than  twenty  years  my  friends  have 
urged  their  publication  ;  but  I  shrank  from  the 
task,  because  of  their  personal  character. 

In  giving  these  simple,  true  stories  to  the  pub- 
lic, I  shall  hope  that  the  same  earnest,  charita- 
ble spirit  will  be  exercised  by  my  readers  as 
I  manifested  toward  the  sick  and  wounded  dur- 
ing my  army  work. 

ANNIE  WITTENMYER. 

Sanatoga,  Pa.,  Dec,  3,   1894. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  author  of  this  most  interesting  and  his- 
toric volume,  Mrs.  Annie  Wittenmyer,  I 
very  often  met  whilst  on  my  frequent  visits  to 
the  headquarters  of  my  husband,  General  Ulysses 
S.  Grant. 

She  there  on  her  mission  of  mercy  as  she 
came  to  the  front  with  supplies  for  the  sick  and 
wounded  ;  I  there  simply  to  give  the  general  a 
glimpse  of  his  dear  ones  (some  of  the  children 
being  always  with  me).  And  I  would  gladly 
have  joined  Mrs.  Wittenmyer  in  all  her  works 
of  devotion  ;  but  the  general  forbade  it,  saying, 
when  I  returned  from  the  hospitals  ladened  with 
petitions  and  heart-breaking  stories,  "Julia,  cease, 
cease  ;  I  cannot  listen  ;  I  hear  this  all  day,  every 
day,  and  I  must  have  some  rest  from  all  this  sor- 
row and  misery.  If  you  insist  on  going  again  to 
the  hospitals,  I  will  have  to  send  you  home." 

Mrs.  Wittenmyer  was  ever  deeply  interested 
in  her  efforts  to  relieve   suffering ;    ever  appeal- 


IN  TROD  UC  T/ON'. 

ing:  for  the  discharo:e  of  the  brave  men  who  were 
made  helpless  by  their  wounds  ;  ever  braving  dan- 
gers and  enduring  hardships  in  the  performance 
of  her  self-assumed,  patriotic  heart  duties. 

I  used  to  look  upon  this  brave,  heroic  woman 
with  profound  respect  and  admiration,  which,  if  it 
were  possible,  has  grown  the  greater  in  the  thirty 
years  that  have  passed  since  then. 


JULIA   DENT   GRANT. 


2108  R  Street,  Washington,  D.C, 
A'oz'.  27,  1894. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

A  Boy  sent  by  Express,  C.  O.  D 5 

A  But'ful  Guv'ment  Mule 226 

A  Fighting  Editor 86 

A  Painful  Accident 128 

A  Perilous  Ride 1 1 

A  Rich  Reward  for  Services  —  Saving  the  Life  of  a  Brother,  72 

A  Terrible  Storm  at  Chattanooga 51 

A  Visit  from  General  Grant  and  General  McPherson    .     .      .  174 

A  Visit  to  Parson  Brownlow 68 

A  Visit  to  Captain  Walke's  Gunboat 190 

A  Woman  wounded  in  Battle 17 

A  Young  Nurse  at  Gettysburg 224 

Army  Life  at  Helena,  Arkansas 48 

Army  Tricks 41 

Blowing  up  of  Fort  Hill 102 

Braving  Dangers 21 

Bursting  of  a  Shell  behind  my  Carriage 13 1 

Could  you  get  me  a  Raw  Onion  and  some  Salt  ?       .      .     .     .  230 

Exhibitions  of  Mother-love 142 

Fred  D.  Grant  —  The  Brave  Orderly  at  Vicksburg  ....  204 

General  Grant's  Kindness 43 

Getting  Two  Thousand  Sick  and  Wounded  out  of  Helena      .  106 

Hardships  of  Camp-life  at  Vicksburg 125 

Healed  Soul  and  Body 152 

He  died  cheering  the  Flag 237 

Hospital  Abuses —  Putting  Logwood  in  the  Coffee       .     .     .  193 

How  I  got  the  Cotton 244 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

How  Mother  Bickerdyke  cut  Red  Tape 82 

How  Pres.  Lincoln  received  the  News  of  Sheridan's  Victory  .  239 

I  have  the  Best  Mother  in  the  World 160 

I  have  the  Comforter 98 

Johnnie  Clem 36 

Liberty  Hicks iSi 

Meeting  a  Rebel  Woman  at  Nashville 134 

Memorial  Day 272 

Men  who  commanded  Themselves  and  did  not  swear   .     .      .  232 

My  First  Interview  with  General  Grant I 

Not  Time  to  send  for  the  Colonel 66 

Reminiscences  of  General  Grant 202 

Running  the  Blockade  at  Vicksburg 92 

Saved  by  a  Bird 78 

Saved  by  Lemonade 62 

Saving  the  Life  of  Young  Pike 170 

Searching  for  the  Dead 164 

Secretary  Stanton's  Generous  Gift 251 

Sharing  Poor  Quarters  with  Dorothy  L.  Dix 120 

The  American  Republic — its  Glories  and  its  Dangers       .     .  268 

The  Clock  at  Vicksburg 115 

The  First  Soldiers  wounded  in  the  Civil  War 89 

The  Hospitals  of  Vicksburg  at  the  Time  of  the  Surrender      .  186 

The  Hospital  at  Point  of  Rocks,  Va 209 

The  New  York  Herald  Reporter  who  lived  for  Two  Worlds.  156 

The  Sad  Fate  of  Jennie  Wade 206 

The  Sequel  to  *' Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  " 247 

The  Special-diet  Kitchen  Work 259 

The  Surrender  of  Vicksburg 147 

The  Sweet  Singer  of  the  Hospitals 217 

The  Wonderful  Potato-patch 58 

Trading  Tobacco  for  Coffee 183 

Two  Dreadful  Days  on  the  Battlefield.     Shiloh        ....  28 

Very  Timely  Arrest 166 

Visiting  Hospitals  under  the  Guns 138 

We  honor  Our  Grand  Old  Heroes 4 


A  WOMAN'S   REMINISCENCES 


THE   CIVIL  WAR 


UNDER  THE    GUNS. 


MY   FIRST   INTERVIEW  WITH 
GENERAL   GRANT. 


A  LARGE  army  had  been  thrown  in  and  about 
Cairo,  111.,  and  General  S.  R.  Curtis  of  Iowa 
gave  me  a  letter  and  a  pass  to  go  down  and  visit 
the  hospitals  there.  General  Grant  was  in  com- 
mand, with  headquarters  at  Cairo.  Fortunately 
for  me,  I  had  friends  at  that  point.  The  great 
hospitals  were  at  Mound  City,  six  miles  above.  I 
missed  the  boat  that  plied  between  the  two  places 
at  irregular  hours,  and  my  friends  proposed  that 
we  call  upon  General  Grant.  We  found  the  mod- 
est, quiet,  uncrowned  hero  busy  at  his  desk,  with 
his  staff  and  orderlies  about  him.  I  was  painfully 
conscious  that  I  had  no  business  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  warrant  such  an  intrusion  upon  the 
man  who  stood  between  us  and  the  army  threat- 
ening that  city  that  hour.  I  had  not  thought 
of  that  before  coming.     But  I  felt  very  grateful 

I 


2  ^1    WOMAN'S  KEM/iVISCENCES 

to  my  friend,  who  came  at  once  to  my  aid,  by 
explaining  that  I  had  come  down  from  St.  Louis 
to  visit  the  hospitals,  and  was  the  bearer  of  a 
letter  and  pass  from  General  Curtis,  and  that  I 
also  had  a  pass  from  General  Fremont,  and  had 
merely  called  to  pay  my  respects. 

We  fell  at  once  into  pleasant  conversation,  and 
I  found  that  the  General  was  personally  ac- 
quainted with  friends  and  relatives  of  my  own. 

'*  I  will  send  you  up  to  Mound  City,"  he  said. 

*'  Oh,  don't  trouble  yourself.  I  can  go  up  to- 
morrow," I  urged. 

But  he  was  writing  an  order,  and  soon  de- 
spatched an  orderly  with  it  to  Captain  somebody. 
Immediately  my  pride  took  alarm.  What  if  he 
should  send  me  to  Mound  City  on  one  of  those 
screaming,  whistling  little  tug-boats  } 

"  Have  you  met  my  medical  director  } "  he 
asked. 

"No,  I  have  not  met  him,"  I  was  forced  to 
answer. 

'*  I  will  send  him  up  with  you,"  and  an  orderly 
was  despatched  to  command  his  presence.  Di- 
rectly the  boat  was  reported  as  ready  ;  and  the 
General  himself  accompanied  me  to  the  boat 
—  the  City  of  McnipJiis  —  the  largest  and  finest 
steamer  on  the  Mississippi  River. 

The  General  simply  said,  "  Take  this  lady  to 
Mound  City,  and  remain  till  she  is  ready  to  return. 
Wait  for  the  Medical  Director,  and  till  I  leave  the 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  3 

boat."  So  I  was  for  a  little  space  of  time  the 
commander  of  the  biggest  steamer  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  As  I  walked  the  length  of  that 
great  boat,  so  rich  and  gaudy  in  tinsel  and  cur- 
tains and  furniture,  the  patriotic  blood  coursed 
hotly  through  my  veins.  Why  this  extravagance? 
Why  this  pomp  and  display.?  And  when  the 
medical  director,  who  was  supposed  to  be  in 
charge  of  all  of  the  sick  and  dying  in  that  great 
army,  came  in  full  military  dress,  with  gloves  and 
sash  and  sword  and  spurs,  my  heart  sank  down 
to  zero.  But  I  was  not  long  in  reaching  the 
truth,  and  changing  my  mind.  A  dozen  boats  or 
more  had  just  been  impressed  into  the  United 
States  service,  and  lay  there  at  the  wharf  with 
steam  up.  They  had  not  yet  been  dismantled  ; 
and  it  was  the  kindly,  proper  thing  to  do  to 
send  me  to  Mound  City,  and  it  was  military 
etiquette  for  the  medical  director  to  dress  as 
he  did.  I  was  afterwards  on  the  same  boat 
many  times  ;  once  after  Sherman's  defeat  at 
Yazoo,  when  there  were  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
wounded  and  sick  soldiers  on  board.  General 
Grant  was  just  gathering  these  boats,  and  these 
forces,  that  he  might  move  on  Fort  Donelson. 


A    WO  MAX'S  REMINISCENCES 


WE   HONOR  OUR   GRAND   OLD    HEROES. 


BY    ANNIE   WITTENMEYl 


We  honor  our  grand  old  heroes 

Who  stood  in  the  thick  of  the  fight, 

Where  deadly  missiles  were  flying, 
And  valiantly  fought  for  the  right. 

They  stood  with  God  in  the  conflict. 
They  fought  on  God's  side  in  the  fray; 

The  Lord  and  his  angels  helped  them, 
And  Freedom  and  Right  won  the  day. 

Sacred  to  Freedom  forever 

Is  the  soil  where  they  fought  and  bled ; 
No  bondsman  shall  wear  a  shackle, 

No  tyrant  shall  lift  up  his  head. 

Above  the  flags  of  all  nations 

Our  beautiful  banner  floats  high; 

Its  stars  like  the  stars  of  heaven. 
And  its  blue  as  blue  as  the  sky. 

Long  may  it  wave  in  its  beauty. 
The  symbol  of  Freedom  and  Right; 

Not  a  star  be  lost  from  its  azure, 
Not  a  blot  stain  its  spotless  white ! 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR. 


A   BOY  SENT  BY  EXPRESS,  C.  O.  D. 


IN  the  winter  of  1862,  just  before  General  Grant 
moved  upon  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson, 
I  went  out  to  Sedalia,  Mo.,  with  a  heavy  lot  of 
supplies. 

,  Sedalia  is  188  miles  south-west  of  St.  Louis,  and 
was  an  important  military  station  at  that  time. 

The  people  in  that  section  were  very  disloyal 
and  belligerent. 

The  train  on  which  I  journeyed  was  fired  into 
three  times  the  day  I  made  the  journey,  by  "bush- 
whackers," men  who  carried  on  an  irregular  war- 
fare. 

The  train  was  well  guarded.  There  were  at 
least  fifty  well-armed  Union  soldiers  on  board  to 
guard  it,  who  took  turns  on  the  platform,  ready 
to  spring  off,  gun  in  hand,  if  the  train  were  at- 
tacked. But  when  a  volley  was  fired  into  the 
train,  before  the  engineer  could  stop  it,  and  the 
soldiers  could  get  started  in  pursuit,  the  enemy 
had  mounted  their  horses,  and  were  far  away. 
When  the  second  volley  crashed  into  the  train, 
a  bullet  passed  through  the  window  beside  me, 


6  A    JVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

and  whizzed  very  near  to  my  eyes.  If  it  had 
come  a  little  closer,  it  would  have  gone  through 
both  of  them.  Fortunately  I  had  just  leaned 
back  against  the  seat  ;  for  if  I  had  been  sitting  in 
an  upright  position,  as  I  was  a  few  moments 
before,  the  ball  would  have  gone  through  my  head. 

A  mother  and  her  little  girl,  who  was  five  or 
six  years  old,  sat  in  the  seat  in  front  of  me.  The 
poor  little  child  was  so  terrified  that  she  tried  to 
hide  under  the  seat.  Her  appeals,  as  she  lifted 
her  beautiful  tear-stained  face,  were  very  touching. 

"  Do  you  think  they'll  fire  again,  mamma  .^ " 

*'  I  hope  not,  my  darling,"  and  the  mother  would 
tenderly  cover  her  with  the  skirts  of  her  dress, 
and  try  to  soothe  her. 

*' O  mamma!  do  get  down  on  the  floor;  if  you 
don't,  you  might  get  killed." 

It  was  pitiful  to  see  a  child  in  such  terror, 
crouching  on  the  floor. 

We  did  not  reach  Sedalia  till  midnight,  and  it 
was  not  till  the  train  drew  up  at  the  station  that 
the  child  could  be  comforted. 

The  next  morning  early  I  went  into  the  nearest 
hospital.  The  building  was  an  old,  dilapidated 
frame  structure,  that  had  been  used  as  a  store. 
Scores  of  wounded  and  sick  men  were  crowded 
into  these  poor  narrow  quarters. 

But  it  is  not  my  purpose  just  now  to  speak  of 
them,  or  of  the  hospital  management,  but  of  a 
child  I  found  there. 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  7 

He  was  lying  on  a  cot  in  a  little  back  room. 
They  called  him  ''  Willie."  He  said  he  was  "  goin' 
on  eight ; "  but  if  he  was  that  old,  he  was  very 
small  of  his  age.  His  face  was  wondrous  fair 
and  beautiful,  and  his  hair  hung  in  golden  ringlets 
about  his  head.  He  had  been  very  ill,  and  was 
still  too  weak  to  leave  his  bed.  But  he  was 
bright  and  happy,  and  a  great  favorite  with  the 
men,  who,  lying  on  their  beds,  whittled  toys  for 
Willie  with  their  pocket-knives  out  of  anything 
they  could  utilize  for  that  purpose,  such  as  sticks 
and  bones. 

I  took  a  great  deal  of  pains  to  ascertain  the 
facts  about  the  boy.  He  was  a  fatherless,  mother- 
less child,  who  had  followed  the  soldiers  when 
they  marched  away  from  the  town  where  he  was 
temporarily  staying.  No  one  cared,  and  no  one 
followed  to  bring  him  back,  and  so  he  went  on 
with  them. 

The  simple  story,  as  he  told  it,  seemed  to  be 
sustained  by  the  facts  I  afterwards  gathered. 

*'  I  wanted  to  go  to  the  war,"  he  said  ;  "  I  had 
no  mother,  and  I  did  not  want  to  stay  at  that 
place.  I  did  not  like  the  people,  so  when  the 
soldiers  went  to  the  war  I  went  too.  Some  of 
the  men  said,  that  first  day,  '  Little  boy,  you  had 
better  run  back  home  ; '  but  I  told  them  I  had  no 
home,  that  my  mother  was  dead,  and  that  I  was 
not  going  back  ;  that  I  was  going  to  the  war,  so 
they  put  me  in  a  wagon  to  ride.     At  night  I  had 


8  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

no  place  to  sleep ;  but  a  man  who  said  he  had  a 
little  boy  at  home,  about  as  big  as  me,  said  I  could 
sleep  with  him,  and  he  hugged  me  up  under  his 
blanket. 

"  Then  after  that  I  had  a  place  in  a  wagon, 
the  colonel  said  I  might.  Sometimes  I  rode 
on  the  horses  behind  the  big  officers.  But  they 
wouldn't  let  me  go  to  fight ;  they  made  me  stay 
back  in  the  wagon.  I  didn't  like  that ;  I  wanted 
to  go  to  the  fights." 

A  few  days  after  I  found  Willie  I  was  in  the 
hospital,  when  a  gentleman  came  in  seeking  some 
one.  He  was  from  Ohio,  He  happened  to  see 
Willie,  and  was  wonderfully  attracted  to  the  child, 
and  Willie  seemed  to  take  a  great  fancy  to  the 
gentleman.  He  came  daily  to  see  Willie  during 
his  stay  in  Sedalia.  ''This  child,"  he  said  to  me 
one  day,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  "looks  so  much 
like  my  own  boy,  my  only  child,  who  died  a  few 
months  ago,  that  I  want  to  adopt  him  if  my  wife 
will  consent.  But  her  heart  is  so  nearly  broken 
by  grief,  that  she  may  shrink  from  the  plan." 

I  told  him  that  I,  too,  had  taken  a  great  fancy 
to  the  boy,  and  had  determined  that  he  should 
have  a  good  home,  and  that  through  my  friend. 
General  Curtis,  who  commanded  at  St,  Louis,  I 
should  hold  the  boy  till  the  best  of  references  were 
furnished.  To  this  he  made  no  objections  ;  and  as 
soon  as  he  reached  St.  Louis  he  sent  the  very 
best    indorsements,    furnishing    the    most    ample 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  9 

evidence  that  he  was  in  every  way  worthy  of  such 
a  charge,  as  he  was  a  wealthy  Christian  gentle- 
man. Dr.  Irwin,  Acting  Medical  Director,  readily 
concurred  ;  and  it  was  agreed  that  if,  when  the  boy 
was  able  to  travel,  they  wanted  him,  he  should  be 
sent. 

Soon  after  he  reached  home,  a  telegram  came : 
''All  right  —  send  Willie  by  express,  C.  O.  D." 
(collect  on  delivery).  When  the  contents  of  the 
telegram  became  known,  there  was  great  excite- 
ment among  the  patients.  How  could  they  part 
with  Willie }  And  yet  as  he  was  to  have  a  good 
home  they  rejoiced  with  Willie,  who  was  delighted 
with  the  news  that  he  was  to  go. 

As  soon  as  he  was  able  to  travel,  we  prepared 
him  for  the  journey.  His  name  and  address,  and 
name  and  address  of  the  gentleman  to  whom  we 
were  sending  him,  were  written  with  ink  on 
white  muslin,  and  sewed  to  his  coat  and  jacket, 
and  on  the  shawl  we  wrapped  about  him,  and  on 
the  blanket  we  bundled  him  up  in. 

A  stalwart  expressman  came  for  him,  and,  after 
giving  a  regular  receipt  for  him,  took  him  up  in 
his  arms  to  carry  him  away.  Dr.  Irwin  and  the 
surgeons  of  the  hospital,  and  even  the  nurses  and 
cooks,  all  came  to  bid  Willie  good-by.  His  fare- 
wells were  very  touching. 

When  he  was  carried  from  his  little  room  out 
into  the  main  ward,  a  few  golden  curls  lay  out  on 
the    folds    of    the   coarse    gray    blanket,    and    his 


lO  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

laughing  eyes  turned  kindly  from  one  to  another, 
as  they  called  to  him  :  '*  Good-by,  Willie  !  "  "  Be 
a  good  boy,  Willie."      **  Don't  forget  me,  Willie." 

As  we  were  about  to  pass  through  the  last 
door-way,  Willie,  who  had  said  *'  good-by  "  to  each 
one  as  they  greeted  him,  called  out  at  the  top  of 
his  voice,  "  Goad-by^  everybody.''  There  was  a 
chorus  of  good-bys  in  response  ;  but  an  Irishman 
by  the  door  was  heard  above  them  all,  as  he 
said  :  — 

"  Good  luck  to  ye  now  !  and  may  ye  live  a  hun- 
dred years,  and  get  into  heaven  afore  the  Divil 
has  a  chance  at  ye." 

We  accompanied  him  to  the  train,  the  surgeons 
and  myself,  and  saw  him  safely  aboard  with  his 
luncheon  ;  and  we  stood  there  together  in  silence 
as  the  train  pulled  out,  for  a  vacancy  was  felt  in 
every  heart. 

A  telegram  was  received  a  few  days  later,  telling 
us  that  Willie  had  arrived  safely. 

A  great  deal  was  crowded  into  the  next  few 
months.  Battle  after  battle  followed.  Fort 
Henry  and  Fort  Donelson  had  fallen,  Nashville 
had  surrendered,  the  bloody  struggle  at  Pittsburg 
Landing  had  taken  place,  and  the  Union  forces 
had  taken  possession  of  Corinth,  Miss. ;  but  Willie 
was  not  forgotten. 

The  gentleman  adopted  him  as  his  own  child, 
and  his  wife  was  greatly  comforted  by  the  pres- 
ence and  love  of  little  Willie. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  II 


A   PERILOUS    RIDE. 


IN  digging  the  ship  canal  across  the  point  op- 
posite Vicksburg,  hundreds  of  men  were  killed 
or  wounded  in  the  great  trench.  By  long  practice 
the  gunners  on  the  bluffs  of  Vicksburg  acquired 
the  ability  to  drop  a  shell  into  the  great  ditch, 
causing  terrible  slaughter.  The  heavy  guns  of 
the  Union  forces  answered  the  enemy's  batteries, 
but  failed  to  silence  them.  ''Whistling  Dick," 
as  we  all  soon  learned  to  call  one  great  cannon 
used  by  the  enemy,  kept  the  music  going  night 
and  day.  The  loud,  clear,  musical  whistle  which 
accompanied  every  discharge  won  for  that  gun 
the  attention  of  all.  "  Whistling  Dick "  was  a 
gun  of  long  range,  and  was  effective  in  execution, 
especially  along  the  canal.  But  one  day,  after  a 
loud,  sharp  whistle,  there  was  an  explosion,  and 
"Whistling  Dick"  was  heard  no  more.  The  work 
of  death  went  on,  however  ;  for  there  were  other 
effective  guns,  and  the  most  determined  resist- 
ance to  the  project  of  the  Union  troops  was 
shown. 

The  wounded  soldiers  were  taken  to  a  hospital 


12  A    IVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

hastily  improvised  at  a  point  just  opposite  Vicks- 
burg,  where,  ahhoiigh  more  than  a  mile  nearer 
the  enemy,  with  only  the  Mississippi  River  be- 
tween them,  they  were  nevertheless  comparatively 
safe,  being  protected  by  a  high  embankment.  I 
had  been  sending  supplies  to  this  little  hos- 
pital with  lavish  hand.  It  seemed  dreadful  that 
wounded  men  should  lie  there  night  and  day 
under  the  guns  of  two  armies,  the  battle  always 
on,  the  shriek  and  thunder  of  shell  and  shot  over 
them,  and  all  around  them,  and  shaking  the  very 
earth  on  which  they  lay.  Weary,  homesick,  and 
suffering,  they  were  isolated  from  the  army  and 
from  all  other  companionship,  except  that  of  the 
surgeon  and  his  force  of  detailed  soldiers.  But 
this  surgeon  (I  have  forgotten  his  name,  or  I 
would  mention  it  with  the  highest  respect)  was  a 
thoughtful  and  kind-hearted  man,  who  desired  the 
best  for  his  men  and  heartily  sympathized  with 
them.  One  day  he  came  into  my  quarters  on  the 
Sanitary  boat  with  radiant  face.  He  had  thought 
of  something  which  would  please  his  *'  boys,"  and 
that  was  that  I  should  visit  them.  At  first  the 
thing  seemed  impossible.  The  distance  was  many 
miles.  I  could  not  go  in  an  ambulance,  or  on 
foot,  and  the  dangers  of  the  journey  were  appall- 
ing. But  he  had  thought  of  all  that,  and  ex- 
plained the  whole  scheme.  He  could  get  a  good, 
safe  horse,  and  I  could  ride  on  a  cavalry  sad- 
dle ;  and  although  there  was  some  water  in  the 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 3 

canal,  and  the  banks  were  steep,  the  crossing  was 
entirely  safe,  and  there  were  places  where  the 
horse  could  climb. 

I  could  not  refuse  to  go  to  the  men  who  had 
faced  the  cannon,  and  gone  down  wounded  and 
helpless  to  the  gates  of  death  for  my  country 
and  my  flag.  General  Cyrus  Bussey,  who  was 
afterwards  the  Assistant-Secretary  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Interior,  and  his  plucky,  lovely  little 
wife,  who  is  now  among  the  glorified  in  heaven, 
volunteered  to  accompany  me.  Mrs.  Bussey  had 
her  own  horse  and  a  side-saddle.  I  had  a  great 
raw-boned  animal,  which  looked  as  though  he  had 
been  in  several  wars,  with  a  good  new  cavalry 
saddle,  which  some  officer  had  kindly  lent  for  the 
occasion.  "This  horse  is  good  and  safe,"  the  sur- 
geon explained,  by  way  of  apology ;  "  they  say  he 
wouldn't  shy  or  jump  if  a  shell  burst  just  before 
him." 

The  guns  of  two  armies  were  screaming  over 
us  when  we  reached  the  point  which  our  guide 
designated  as  ''the  safe  place  to  cross  the  canal." 
He  did  not  know  that  some  of  the  barriers  at  the 
mouth  of  the  canal  had  given  way,  and  that  the 
water  in  the  canal  was  several  feet  deeper  than 
when  he  had  crossed  that  morning.  The  tide  was 
swift  and  turbulent ;  but  the  surgeon  said  cheer- 
fully, ''It's  perfectly  safe  ;  just  follow  me."  The 
next  moment  his  horse  went  down  into  the  muddy, 
swirling  flood,  and,  struggling  heroically,  swam  to 
the  opposite  shore. 


14  A    I VO MAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

The  surgeon  called  back  to  us  that  he  had 
missed  the  crossing,  and  designated  a  point  a 
little  higher  up,  which,  as  he  said,  "was  perfectly 
safe."  I  had  misgivings,  but,  settling  myself  well 
in  the  saddle,  gave  the  horse  loose  rein.  He 
marched  bravely  in,  and  went  down  into  the  flood 
with  a  plunge.  General  Bussey,  fearing  I  would 
be  drowned,  spurred  his  horse  in  after  me,  and 
the  two  brave  animals  struggled  together  until  we 
reached  the  opposite  shore.  Thanks  to  my  Ken- 
tucky training,  I  kept  the  saddle,  and  the  only 
damage  done  was  a  good  drenching. 

As  General  Bussey  expressed  a  wish  that  Mrs. 
Bussey  should  not  attempt  to  cross,  she  remained 
at  a  cabin  near  by,  which  was  somewhat  pro- 
tected, till  we  returned. 

Reaching  the  embankment  opposite  Vicksburg 
we  scattered,  the  surgeon  taking  the  lead.  I  fol- 
lowed about  fifty  yards  behind  him,  and  General 
Bussey  about  fifty  yards  behind  me.  The  road 
was  fair,  and  we  flew  over  that  stretch  at  a  full  gal- 
lop. My  shaggy,  raw-boned  steed  made  good  time. 
It  was  a  wild  ride.  We  were  surrounded  by  bat- 
teries. The  mortar  boats  of  the  Union  army, 
placed  as  near  to  Vicksburg  as  possible,  were 
sending  their  uncertain  shells  thundering  over  our 
heads  into  the  doomed  city  with  deafening  fury. 
The  heavy  guns  along  the  heights  of  Vicksburg 
were  answering  the  long  line  of  batteries  and 
heavy  mounted  guns  on   our  side  of   the   river  ; 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 5 

and  only  the  river  lay  between  us  and  the  ene- 
mies' works.  Shot  and  shell  screamed  over  us. 
Sometimes  it  seemed  as  if  the  sky  was  torn  to 
pieces  above  us ;  but  my  horse  did  not  flinch. 
On  and  on  we  went,  in  a  full  gallop.  If  a  gun  was 
levelled  at  us  that  day  from  any  of  the  near  bat- 
teries, we  were  not  in  range  when  the  shot  came 
over,  and  so  we  reached  the  hospital  in  safety. 

What  shall  I  say  of  this  hospital }  What  can  I 
say  of  these  wounded,  suffering  men  }  Language 
is  inadequate  to  describe  their  condition.  Long- 
ing for  home  and  mother,  for  human  sympathy, 
their  moans  were  answered  only  by  the  guns. 
They  longed  for  quiet  and  sleep,  but  the  guns  of 
two  armies  were  thundering  night  and  day  over 
their  heads.  How  could  flesh  and  blood,  brain 
and  nerve,  endure  it }  My  garments  were  still 
dripping,  but  I  went  from  cot  to  cot  to  speak  the 
words  of  cheer.  The  men  tried  to  express  their 
thanks  for  my  coming  in  a  befitting  manner  ;  but 
their  '*  God  bless  you  for  coming !  "  was  choked 
with  tears.  As  I  saw  those  brave  men  lying 
there  weak  and  helpless,  and  every  nerve  racked 
with  the  thunders  of  battle,  I  could  not  beat  back 
my  own  tears.  Indeed,  as  I  live  it  all  over  again, 
and  write  of  it,  the  tears  will  come  again,  although 
more  than  thirty  years  have  rolled  by  since  that 
time.  I  sobbed  out  as  best  I  could:  ''God  bless 
you,  boys  ;  keep  good  courage.  I  will  get  you  out 
of  this  if  it  is  possible." 


1 6  A    irOMAX'S  REM/X/SCEATES 

The  return  trip  was  safely  made.  Again  we 
swam  the  canal ;  Mrs.  Bussey  joined  us,  and  we 
returned  to  camp.  The  next  morning  I  called  on 
General  Grant,  and  reported  the  condition  of  these 
wounded  men.  General  Grant  was  most  thought- 
ful and  careful  of  his  sick  and  wounded.  He  took 
in  the  situation  at  once.  Calling  Rawlins,  he 
said,  "  Those  wounded  men  must  be  moved  from 
the  Point  right  away.  Send  an  order  to  the 
medical  director  to  that  effect."  And  that  night, 
under  the  cover  of  the  darkness,  they  were  re- 
moved to  hospitals  at  Milliken's  Bend,  twenty-five 
miles  away  from  the  belching  batteries. 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 7 


A   WOMAN   WOUNDED    IN    BATTLE, 


A  WOMAN  who  had  served  as  a  private  soldier 
in  the  ranks  was  severely  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  at  Chickamauga.  She  fell  in  a  charge 
made  upon  the  Confederates  ;  and  as  the  troops 
immediately  fell  back  she  was  left  with  the  other 
wounded  on  the  field,  in  the  enemy's  lines.  As 
she  was  dressed  as  the  other  soldiers  were,  her 
sex  was  not  discovered  till  she  was  under  a  sur- 
geon's care  in  the  hospital.  She  was  wounded  in 
the  thigh.  No  bones  were  broken  ;  but  it  was  a 
deep,  ugly  flesh  wound,  as  if  torn  by  a  fragment 
of  a  shell. 

A  day  or  two  afterwards  she  was  sent  with  a 
flag  of  truce  into  the  Union  lines. 

The  sum  and  substance  of  the  official  message 
sent  with  this  woman  was  :  ''As  the  Confederates 
do  not  use  women  in  war,  this  woman,  wounded  in 
battle,  is  returned  to  you."  There  was  great  in- 
dignation in  the  regiment  to  which  this  woman 
belonged  ;  and  officers  and  men  hastened  to  pro- 
test, that,  although  she  had  been  with  them  for 
more  than  a  year,  not  one  in  the  regiment  suspi- 


1 8  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

cioncd  that  she  was  a  woman.  Slic  stood  the  long, 
hard  marches,  did  full  duty  on  the  picket-line  and 
in  camp,  and  had  fought  well  in  all  the  battles  in 
which  the  regiment  took  part.  She  was  in  the 
hospital  at  Chattanooga  for  some  time,  where  I 
first  met  her.  When  she  was  able  to  bear  the 
transportation,  she  was  removed  to  a  hospital  at 
Nashville.  I  met  her  there  again  and  again,  and 
tried  to  ascertain  why  she  had  enlisted. 

"  Had  you  a  husband  in  the  regiment  .^ "  I 
questioned. 

"No." 

**  A  lover  or  fr4end  .''  " 

"  No,  I  didn't  know  any  of  them." 

''Well,  why  did  you  enlist }  " 

"I  thought  I'd  like  camp-life,  and  I  did." 

''You  did  your  full  share  of  the  hard  work,  I  am 
told,  marching,  going  on  picket  duty,  and  chop- 
ping wood  }  " 

"Yes  ;  I  was  put  on  detail  just  like  the  others, 
and  I  never  made  any  excuse.  I  was  awfully 
afraid  they  would  find  me  out,  and  then  I'd  have 
to  go." 

"  But  they  did  not  find  you  out } " 

"  No  ;  not  till  I  was  wounded.  The  most  I  care 
about  now  is  that  they  won't  let  me  go  back." 

"Where  did  you  come  from  }  and  what  is  your 
real  name  }  " 

"I  don't  want  to  tell,  and  I  sha'n't  tell,  either." 

When   she  was  able  to  sit  up  the  question  of 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 9 

clothing  became  an  important  one.  The  surgeon 
said,  "  She  must  have  women's  clothes  to  put  on." 
We  women  from  the  North,  by  gift  and  by  pur- 
chase, provided  the  necessary  outfit  for  a  woman's 
wardrobe.  To  raise  some  funds  for  her  we  had 
her  photograph  taken,  first  in  the  uniform  of  a 
private  soldier,  and  then  dressed  as  a  woman. 
She  sold  them  to  soldiers  and  visitors  for  twenty- 
five  cents  each,  and  raised  considerable  money.  I 
have  the  two  I  purchased,  which  I  have  treasured 
in  my  war  album  all  these  years.  She  was  stout 
and  muscular,  with  heavy  features,  high  cheek 
bones,  and  her  black  abundant  hair  was  cut  very 
close.  She  was  perhaps  twenty-six  or  twenty- 
eight  years  old,  but  when  in  her  military  rig 
looked  like  a  beardless  boy. 

The  time  came  at  last  when  she  must  be  dis- 
missed from  the  hospital ;  and  I  was  commissioned 
by  the  officers  to  find  out  all  I  could  about  her, 
and  where  she  lived,  as  she  had  been  more  friendly 
to  me  than  to  the  others.  The  interview  was  a 
long  one.  I  can  give  only  the  main  points.  "The 
time  has  come,"  I  said,  ''when  you  must  be  sent 
out  of  the  hospital.     Where  do  you  wish  to  go  t " 

"  I'll  stay  in  Nashville,"  she  answered. 

"  But  you  can't  stay  in  Nashville.  This  city  is 
within  the  military  lines,  and  no  one  can  come  in, 
stay  here,  or  go  out  of  this  town,  without  a  pass. 
You  have  come  into  these  lines  in  disguise  as  a 
soldier,  but  you  are  now  known.     So  if  you  will 


20  A    irOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

not  f^o  willingly,  you  will  be  sent  out  in  charge  of 
a  provost  marshal.  That  is,  you  will  be  taken 
under  arrest  by  the  government  officers  to  Louis- 
ville, and  left  there.  Then  what  will  you  do } 
You  are  not  strong  enough  to  do  hard  work,  and  I 
doubt  if  you  could  get  any  work  there  to  do." 

"  I'm  awfully  sorry  I  can't  go  back  into  the 
army." 

"  You  certainly  cannot,  the  case  is  too  well 
known  ;  and  recruiting  officers  have  been  warned, 
and  will  be  on  the  lookout  hereafter.  If  you  will 
give  your  name  and  place  of  residence,  the  govern- 
ment will  send  you  home,  and  the  trip  will  not 
cost  you  anything." 

**  If  I  tell  you  my  name,  and  the  place  I  wish  to 
go  to,  will  you  keep  it  a  secret } 

"  I  will  be  obliged  to  tell  the  officers." 

"  Will  you  ask  them  not  to  publish  it }  " 

"  I  certainly  will ;  and  I  will  never  tell  it  to  any 
one,  except  the  officers  from  whom  I  will  get  the 
order  for  pass  and  transportation." 

"  I  will  trust  you,"  she  said;  and  she  whispered 
her  name  and  residence.  Two  days  after  that  she 
was  on  her  way  to  her  home  in  the  Northwest. 

I  never  knew  what  became  of  her. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  21 


BRAVING   DANGERS. 


IN  December,  1862,  General  W.  T.  Sherman 
gathered  his  forces  at  the  landing  at  Helena, 
Ark.,  and  on  the  21st  of  the  month  the  great  fleet, 
with  flags  flying,  moved  down  the  Mississippi 
River.  A  very  strict  order  had  been  issued  by 
him  against  any  citizen  or  reporter  accompanying 
the  expedition  ;  and  severe  penalties  were  threat- 
ened in  case  the  order  should  be  disobeyed. 

It  was  well  known  that  the  movement  was 
against  Vicksburg,  but  the  bravest  reporter  feared 
to  defy  that  order. 

As  some  time  passed  without  news  of  Sher- 
man's army,  the  Blue  Wing  was  sent  down  with 
communications,  but  she  was  captured  by  the 
Confederates.  The  government  finally  decided 
to  send  down  two  gunboats  and  the  White  Cloud, 
a  wooden  steamer.  I  at  once  asked  the  privilege 
of  loading  the  White  Cloud  with  sanitary  sup- 
plies. Mr.  Plattenburg,  agent  of  the  Sanitary 
Commission,  who  was  also  at  Helena,  had  a  heavy 
lot  of  supplies. 

As  I  had  a  pass  for  myself  and  all  goods,  from 


22  A    WOMAN'S  REM/N/SCEXCES 

the  Secretary  of  War,  I  had  no  trouble  in  se- 
curing a  passage  on  the  White  Cloud.  I  do  not 
recall  as  to  how  Mr.  Plattenburg  secured  the 
privilege  of  going  with  the  little  expedition  ;  I 
only  know  that  he  went,  and  that  the  boat  was 
loaded  with  our  supplies. 

Thousands  of  soldiers  were  about  the  landing 
when  our  little  fleet  moved  out  with  banners 
flying.  We  all  knew  that  untold  dangers  were 
before  us.  And  our  heroism  created  the  great- 
est enthusiasm.  When  the  WJiitc  Cloud  moved 
out  into  the  channel  and  turned  her  prow  down 
stream,  I  stepped  out  "on  the  guards"  to  take  a 
last  look  at  Helena.  My  appearance  was  greeted 
with  such  an  outburst  of  applause  from  the  thou- 
sands on  the  wharf  that  I  fled  to  the  cabin,  after 
waving  my  handkerchief  in  acknowledgment  of 
the  salute. 

We  were  fired  into  frequently  from  the  banks. 
Whenever  we  reached  a  point  of  especial  danger 
the  W J  lite  Cloud  zvas  sent  eight  or  ten  miles  in  ad- 
vance so  as  to  drazu  the  eiieniy  s  fire,  and  thus  un- 
cover his  batteries  ;  for  it  was  not  likely  that  if 
the  gunboats  were  in  sight  we  would  be  attacked. 
Every  moment,  night  and  day,  we  were  in  ex- 
pectation of  shot  or  shell  from  some  concealed 
battery  from  the  shore.  But  they  had  been  fore- 
warned that  the  gunboats  were  coming,  and  so 
did  not  attempt  to  capture  the  WJiite  Cloud.  The 
sharp-shooters  on  the  shore  fired   into  us  again 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  23 

and  again.  No  one  was  killed  ;  but  sleep  and  rest 
were  impossible,  and  there  were  many  narrow 
escapes.  We  reached  Milliken's  Bend  one  morn- 
ing about  daylight,  to  find  General  Sherman's 
army  quartered  there. 

There  was  a  great  fleet  of  boats,  and  the  sick 
and  wounded  were  on  them.  A  tugboat  was 
detailed  to  me ;  and  I  went  with  my  supplies  from 
boat  to  boat,  distributing  such  comforts  and  deli- 
cacies as  I  had,  to  the  men  who  had  been  wounded 
in  the  fight  near  Vicksburg.  It  was  decided  by 
the  medical  authorities  to  send  a  steamer  up  the 
river  with  a  load  of  the  wounded  at  once.  The 
City  of  MenipJiis,  the  largest  steamer  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  was  selected  for  this  purpose.  A 
regiment  and  a  battery  were  removed  from  the 
boat,  and  she  was  put  in  order ;  that  is,  the  filth 
was  shovelled  overboard. 

I  was  told  by  a  chaplain  at  the  time  that  there 
were  so  many  of  our  men  dying  that  the  firing 
of  salutes  over  their  graves  was  ordered  discon- 
tinued. The  constant  noise  of  'funerals  was  de- 
moralizing. During  the  afternoon  the  boat  was 
loaded  up  with  the  worst  patients  on  the  several 
boats.  They  were  placed  in  the  berths,  and  under 
the  berths,  and  on  the  floor,  and  out  upon  the 
guards.  Wherever  there  was  a  place  where  a 
fever-stricken,  or  a  torn  and  broken  body  could 
be  laid,  it  was  occupied.  About  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  were  put  on  board. 


24  A    IVOMAN'S  REM/uV/SCKA'CES 

The  sun  was  sinkini;-  behind  the  long,  low  line  of 
cypress  trees,  festooned  with  their  trailing  mosses, 
when  our  boat  turned  her  prow  up  the  Mississippi 
River. 

Long  rows  of  men  lay  on  the  floor  with  their 
knapsacks  for  their  pillows.  Among  them  was  a 
Missouri  soldier,  severely  wounded  and  delirious, 
who  all  the  night  long  called  piteously  for  his 
sister. 

His  cry,  "O  sister!"  was  so  plaintive  and 
pathetic  that  I  would  go  to  him  every  little  while 
and  ask, 

''  What  do  you  want  ?  " 

*'  I  am  glad  you  have  come  —  I  want  a  drink  of 
water." 

When  the  water  was  given  he  would  remain 
quiet  for  a  little  time.  The  next  morning,  as  soon 
as  it  was  light,  he  was  taken  to  the  amputating- 
table,  and  one  of  his  limbs  sawed  off  above  the 
knee.  He  sank  very  low  under  the  operation  — 
so  low  that  no  attempt  was  made  to  remove  him 
from  the  table.  The  surgeon  in  charge  said  to  me, 
"  Get  him  to  take  some  food  or  drink  if  you  can  ; 
he  is  sinking  very  fast."  I  offered  him  every 
delicacy  in  my  possession,  but  he  turned  away  in 
disgust.  There  had  been  some  of  my  supplies 
transferred  to  this  boat.  While  working  with  the 
men  on  the  lower  deck,  and  helping  dress  their 
wounds,  I  found  a  barrel  of  sauer-kraut.  I  allowed 
the   attendants   to   open   it ;    but    afterwards,  as    I 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  25 

came  up  to  the  upper  cabin,  I  called  the  surgeon's 
attention  to  it,  so  as  not  to  be  blamed  in  the 
matter  if  the  results  were  bad. 

It  happened  that  I  met  him  near  the  amputating- 
table.  As  I  passed  the  patient  I  turned  to  give 
him  a  sympathetic  look.  He  beckoned  to  me,  and 
I  hastened  to  him.     "  I  want  some  kraut,"  he  said. 

I  stepped  over  to  where  the  surgeon  was  minis- 
tering to  a  man,  and  questioned  as  to  whether  it 
was  best  to  grant  his  request.  ''  Give  him  any- 
thing he  wants  —  he  can't  live  anyway,"  was  his 
answer.  I  sent  an  attendant  down  to  get  the 
kraut ;  and  he  brought  up  a  big  tin  cup  full,  and 
placed  it  on  his  breast  and  went  his  way. 

Shortly  afterwards,  passing  that  way,  I  noticed 
him,  feebly,  ravenously  trailing  the  kraut  to  his 
mouth  ;  and  I  never  saw  any  one  eat  as  much  kraut 
as  he  did  in  my  life.  He  never  stopped  till  he 
emptied  the  cup.  No  one  attempted  to  hinder 
him,  as  it  was  expected  he  would  die  soon.  From 
that  hour  he  began  to  mend,  and  by  the  time  we 
reached  St.  Louis  his  case  was  considered  hopeful. 

Months  afterwards,  as  I  was  passing  through 
one  of  the  St.  Louis  hospitals,  I  heard  the  tJmd, 
thud,  of  crutches  coming  after  me.  I  turned  to  see 
who  was  following  me  ;  and  a  merry  voice  greeted 
me,  *'  Here's  your  sauer-kraut  man  !  Here's  your 
sauer-kraut  man  !  "  And  there,  sure  enough,  was 
my  Missouri  soldier,  able  to  get  around  lively  on 
crutches,  and  as  blithe  and  merry  as  though  he 


26  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

had  never  felt  the  keen  edge  of  the  surgeon's 
knife. 

The  dangers  and  hardships  of  that  trip  can 
never  be  forgotten.  There  were  many  touching 
incidents.  If  this  little  story  falls  under  the  eyes 
of  that  Missouri  soldier,  I  would  like  to  hear  from 
him. 

He  told  me,  that  day  that  I  last  met  him,  his 
story,  which  was  full  of  the  pathos  of  home  love 
and  tender  sacrifices.  He  was  the  youngest  of 
his  father's  family  ;  and  they  did  not  want  to  spare 
him  to  the  country,  though  they  were  loyal  to  the 
Stars  and  Stripes.  But  the  lawless  bands  of 
marauders,  who  were  significantly  called  "  Bush- 
whackers," were  prowling  over  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri, and  his  life  was  unsafe.  He  did  not 
venture  to  sleep  in  a  house  for  months  before  he 
left  his  home,  and  at  last  sleeping  in  the  bushes  be- 
came dangerous.  Several  times,  as  he  was  asleep 
out  in  the  undergrowth,  he  narrowly  escaped  the 
bushwhackers,  who  were  seeking  him.  I  never 
saw  him  again,  but  hope  he  got  back  to  his  own 
home  safely. 

During  the  trip  up  to  Cairo  twenty  died,  one 
with  lockjaw.  It  was  pitiful  to  see  a  great  stal- 
wart man  deprived  of  the  power  of  speech,  starv- 
ing to  death.  Not  one  particle  of  food  could  pass 
between  his  closely-set  teeth.  His  mind  was 
clear,  and  daily  he  wrote  out  his  requests  in  re- 
gard to  his  friends  and  other  matters. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1J 

Never  was  ocean  traveller  gladder  to  see  the 
headlands  of  his  own  native  country  than  were  we 
to  see  Cairo.  A  company  of  ladies  came  on  board, 
fresh  nurses  and  surgeons  were  obtained,  also 
comforts  for  the  wounded  in  the  shape  of  cots, 
mattresses,  etc.  Many  of  the  patients  were  re- 
moved from  the  overcrowded  boat  into  comfort- 
able hospitals  at  Cairo,  thus  relieving  all  parties. 
As  soon  as  the  boat  landed,  I  went  to  the  house 
of  a  friend  ;  and  as  I  had  not  had  one  hour  of 
unbroken  sleep  for  about  ten  days,  I  redeemed 
the  time  by  taking  a  nap  thirty-six  hours  long. 


28  A    Jf'O.U.LV'S  REMINISCENCES 


TWO    DREADFUL   DAYS    ON   THE 
BATTLEFIELD.     SHILOH. 


Tl  1 1^  hospital  steamer  on  which  myself  and  two 
other  ladies  took  passage  to  Pittsburg  Land- 
ing from  Cairo,  111.,  reaching  Savannah,  Tenn., 
eight  miles  below  there,  about  four  o'clock  a.  m., 
April  7.  There  we  heard  the  news  of  the  terri- 
ble battle  that  had  been  fought  the  day  before. 
Some  said  :  "  The  Union  army  is  defeated  and 
driven  to  the  very  banks  of  the  river,  and  are  all 
likely  to  be  captured  to-day."  We  were  soon  out 
of  our  berths  and  on  the  outlook.  The  boat,  with 
a  full  head  of  steam,  made  all  possible  speed  to 
reach  Pittsburg  Landing. 

Two  gunboats,  the  Tylci-  and  the  Lexington,  lay 
out  in  the  stream,  sending  shot  and  shell  over  the 
heads  of  the  Union  Army  into  the  Confederate 
ranks.  As  the  boat  steamed  up  to  the  Landing, 
where  already  a  great  fleet  of  steamers  was  lying, 
the  shells  went  screaming  over  our  heads  with 
deafening  fury.  All  was  in  seeming  confusion  at 
the  Landing.  The  roadways,  dug  out  of  the  steep 
bank,   were   insufficient   for   such   an   emergency. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  29 

In  the  hard  fight  on  the  day  before,  a  vast  amount 
of  ammunition  had  been  used,  and  the  officers  all 
well  knew  that  with  the  dawn  of  the  coming  day 
the  battle  would  be  renewed  with  desperate  fury. 
Every  teamster  was,  therefore,  doing  his  utmost 
to  get  ammunition  and  provisions  to  the  front. 
They  would  bring  their  mules  to  the  steep,  road- 
less bank,  that  stood  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  de- 
grees ;  and  while  the  driver  held  the  lines  with  a 
strong,  steady  hand,  and  set  his  boot  heels  so  as 
to  keep  a  standing  position  as  he  ploughed  his 
way  to  the  bottom,  his  mules  put  their  little  front 
feet  down,  settled  themselves  on  their  haunches, 
on  which  the  wagon  rested,  and  skeeted  to  the 
bottom  with  the  driver.  It  was  a  wild  sight. 
Each  teamster  had  an  assistant  who  held  a  torch 
made  of  pine.  Hundreds  of  torches  lighted  up 
the  black  night.  There  was  a  clamor  that  cannot 
be  described  in  the  loading  up,  and  a  steady 
stream  of  loaded  wagons  going  up  the  hill  by  the 
regular  roadways. 

As  soon  as  the  first  rays  of  the  morning  light 
made  objects  distinct,  the  firing  began.  Both 
armies  had  rested,  face  to  face,  on  their  arms,  and 
a  hasty  breakfast  had  been  snatched  of  what  they 
could  get  before  daylight,  for  all  well  knew  that  a 
bloody  day  was  before  them.  Each  man,  as  he 
lifted  his  head  from  the  ground  where  he  had  pil- 
lowed it  the  night  before,  wondered  if  he  should 
live  to  see  the  setting  of  another  sun. 


30  A    U'OMAX'S  KEM/N/SCENCES 

Our  hospital  boat  was  lying  alongside  of  other 
steamers.  The  rain  was  falling  steadily.  We 
could  hear  the  heavy  guns,  the  screaming  of  the 
shells,  the  thunder  of  the  battle  going  on  near 
by.  As  the  light  increased,  we  shivered  to  see 
tlie  wounded  lying  on  bags  of  grain  and  out  on 
the  guards,  and  the  dead,  who  had  been  carried 
from  the  boats,  lying  mangled  and  bloody  along 
the  shore  of  the  river.  At  first  we  could  only 
cover  our  faces  with  our  hands  in  a  shiver  and 
chill  of  agony,  in  the  attempt  to  hide  the  horrid 
sights  of  war  from  our  eyes. 

But  as  we  stood  there  a  feeble  hand  was  lifted, 
and  a  feeble  voice  called  out,  — 

♦'  Say,  lady  !  Can't  you  bring  me  a  drink  of 
water  .-* " 

Immediately  a  hundred  hands  were  lifted.  We 
could  scarcely  see  them  in  the  faint  light  of  the 
early  morning,  but  we  could  hear  the  voices. 

"  Bring  me  some  water." 

"  Bring  me  something  to  eat." 

I  called  out  cheerily,  — 

**  Yes,  yes  ;  luc/l  Jiclp  you  all  ivc  can!' 

It  was  a  great  relief  to  have  something  to  cio. 
We  went  with  gladness  to  our  work.  I  was  the 
pioneer,  and  went  right  onto  the  boat  lying  nearest. 

The  surgeon  in  charge  of  our  hospital  boat 
had  frone  off  to  the  field.  There  was  no  one 
in  authority  left  on  the  boat,  and  we  took  pos- 
session. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  3 1 

I  had  several  boxes  of  canned  oysters,  and  three 
or  four  barrels  of  crackers,  but  we  soon  exhausted 
these  ;  then  we  began  on  the  beef  in  the  store- 
room. 

Barrels  of  soup  were  made  and  distributed. 
The  other  two  ladies  made  the  soup,  and  I  dis- 
tributed it  from  boat  to  boat,  and  from  one  to 
another.  Oh,  the  sights  and  scenes  I  witnessed 
that  day  ! 

As  I  was  carrying  a  bucket  of  soup  across  a 
gang-plank,  an  officer  met  me.  He  came  bound- 
ing forward,  with  his  sword  clanging  by  his  side. 

"Madam,"  he  said,  "what  are  you  doing.?" 

I  was  startled  nearly  out  of  my  wits,  but  I 
managed  to  say,  — 

"  I  am  carrying  soup  to  the  wounded." 

"Why,  you  ought  not  to  do  that.  See  here,  sol- 
dier, I  detail  you  to  carry  soup  for  this  woman." 

The  soldier  sprang  forward  and  took  the  bucket 
of  soup  from  my  hand,  and  the  officer  went  on. 
I  never  knew  who  he  was.  If  this  falls  under  his 
eyes,  I  want  to  thank  him  for  his  thoughtfulness. 
On  and  on,  all  day,  I  went  with  my  assistant, 
while  the  two  lady  helpers  worked  as  fast  as  they 
possibly  could,  to  get  the  food  ready. 

The  distribution  of  food  was  very  rapid.  Men 
with  broken  legs  and  arms  and  gashed  faces  would 
hold  out  their  tin  cups  or  canteens  to  be  filled. 
The  tin  cups  were  easily  filled,  but  the  canteens 
took   longer.     When    they   saw  us   coming,  they 


32  A    JIV.V.LV'S  J^EM/.V/SCENCES 

would  pound  on  the  floor  or  on  the  side  of  the 
boat,  calling  pitcously,  — 

"  Dojit  pass  Die  by.  I  am  here,  lady  ;  please 
give  me  some  soup." 

"Please,  lady,  pour  some  water  on  my  arm,  it  is 
so  dry  and  hot  and  the  wound  hurts  so." 

Without  a  moment's  relaxation  the  day  passed 
in  this  kind  of  work. 

In  the  afternoon  the  gunboats  stopped  firing, 
and  the  news  came  that  the  Confederates  were 
driven  back. 

Oh,  how  much  that  meant  to  us  all ;  for  through 
all  that  morning  the  boats  had  tlieir  full  head  of 
steam  on,  so  that  if  the  army  was  driven  to  the 
river,  as  many  as  possible  could  escape  by  that 
means. 

Now  and  then  I  would  help  a  surgeon  who  was 
dressing  some  of  the  worst  wounds.  My  clothing 
was  wet  and  muddy  to  the  knees,  and  covered 
with  blood,  but  I  did  not  see  it.  I  had  not  eaten 
a  mouthful  of  food  since  the  night  before,  but  I 
did  not  know  it.  I  was  entirely  unconscious  of 
weariness  and  human  needs. 

It  was  about  ten  o'clock  at  night  when  some 
one  asked,  — 

'*  Did  you  have  supper  t  "  This  little  question 
called  me  to  the  consciousness  of  my  condition. 

"No,"  I  answered  ;  "I  have  not  had  a  mouthful 
to  eat  since  yesterday  evening." 

A  surgeon  operating  near  by  looked  at  me  ear- 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  33 

nestly,  and  then  said,  with  the  voice  of  author- 
ity,— 

"  Madam,  stop  work  immediately.  We  will  have 
you  on  our  hands  next." 

I  was  cutting  a  fragment  of  a  blue  blouse  away 
from  the  arm  of  a  wounded  young  soldier.  I  con- 
tinued my  work  till  the  bits  of  the  blouse  were 
gotten  out,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  then  laid  on  a 
wet  compress. 

''  Oh  !  thank  you,"  he  said,  with  grateful  tears 
in  his  eyes. 

I  went  back  to  the  cabin  of  the  hospital  boat 
and  had  my  supper.  After  changing  my  clothes 
I  sat  down  on  a  divan,  feeling  almost  too  weak 
and  exhausted  to  stir.  A  chaplain  came  on  the 
boat,  inquiring  for  me.  When  he  met  me  he 
seized  my  hand  and  began  to  bellow.  I  have 
never  heard  anything  like  it.  When  I  saw  him, 
I  knew  that  he  was  crazy.  The  officers  of  the 
boat  ran  back  to  see  what  was  the  matter,  and 
somehow  the  surgeon  in  charge  managed  to  get 
him  into  a  stateroom  and  lock  him  in,  and  place 
guards  at  the  door,  and  the  next  day  he  was  sent 
up  with  the  other  patients  to  St.  Louis  on  that 
boat. 

Early  the  next  morning  I  was  transferred  with 
the  little  baggage  I  had  to  another  boat  set  aside 
for  hospital  workers.  My  fine  dress,  which  I  had 
worn  for  the  first  time  the  day  before,  was  wet 
and  muddy,  and  I  pitched  it  into  the  river. 


34  ^    irOALLV'S  REMIxXISCENCES 

Dr.  Grinstcad,  now  living  in  Washington  City, 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  boat. 

The  Confederates  had  retreated  toward  Corinth, 
Miss.,  but  there  was  still  firing  in  the  distance. 
Early  in  the  day  I  went  up  the  steep  bank  and 
out  on  the  battlefield. 

The  wounded  had  been  gathered  up  as  far  as  I 
could  see,  but  many  of  the  dead  were  still  lying 
where  they  fell. 

Not  far  from  the  landing  there  were  some  tents. 
In  one  of  these  tents  a  son  of  Sam  Houston,  of 
Texas,  lay  on  the  ground  with  others,  the  gray 
and  the  blue  lying  together.  Young  Houston 
was  severely  wounded  in  the  thigh.  I  talked  with 
him  kindly  of  his  grand,  loyal  father,  and  minis- 
tered to  him  as  best  I  could.  I  saw  him  many 
times  afterwards,  the  last  time  a  prisoner  at  Camp 
Douglass,  near  Chicago.  If  this  by  any  possi- 
bility passes  under  his  notice,  and  he  has  not 
forgotten  my  treatment  of  him  when  he  was  a 
wounded  prisoner,  I  will  be  glad  to  hear  from 
him.  I  went  toward  a  house  on  the  right,  but  be- 
fore I  reached  it  I  saw  two  men  coming,  carrying 
a  wounded  soldier. 

They  had  made  a  seat  by  clasping  their  hands, 
and  his  arms  were  thrown  about  their  necks.  I 
went  forward  to  meet  them. 

"  Oh,  set  me  down  by  that  tree  !  I  can  go  no 
farther,"  he  cried. 

They  carried  him  as  tenderly  as  they  could,  and 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  35 

placed  him  between  the  great  roots  of  a  very  large 
tree.  His  breast  was  bare,  and  the  blood  was 
slowly  oozing  out  of  a  wound  in  his  lungs. 

"I  am  dying,"  he  said,  "can't  somebody  pray.?" 
Both  men  were  weeping.  If  he  was  not  a  brother, 
he  was  a  friend  ;  I  answered  promptly,  "  I  can 
pray."  I  knelt  there  on  the  damp  ground,  and 
taking  one  of  his  hands  in  my  own,  I  asked  in 
simple  words  the  heavenly  Father  to  forgive  and 
bless.  He  responded  to  each  petition.  I  kept 
on  praying  till  he  said,  ''The  way  is  light  now, 
I  do  not  fear."  There  was  a  little  gasp,  a  shiver, 
and  all  was  still.  As  I  knelt  there  I  closed  his 
eyes  and  said,  — 

"  He  is  dead." 

"  Yes,"  they  answered  with  a  sob. 

"  He  is  dead,  and  this  is  all  we  can  do.  We 
will  report  the  case,  and  have  the  grave  marked." 
And  we  turned  away  and  left  him  there.  An 
hour  afterwards  I  returned  that  way.  It  was  a 
most  impressive  sight  to  see  a  dead  man  sitting 
there  so  calmly  and  peacefully,  with  eyes  closed, 
dead  and  cold.  When  I  passed  that  way  again, 
they  had  taken  him  away. 

The  country  can  never  pay  those  who  went  out 
and  heroically  defended  the  flag.  Such  scenes  as 
these  bring  gray  hairs  before  their  time  to  those 
who  looked  on.  What  must  it  have  been  to  those 
in  the  midst  of  the  fight  t 


36  A    JrOALLV'S  REMINISCENCES 


JOHNNIE    CLEM. 


The  Drummer  Boy  of  Shiloh  and  the  Boy  Hero  of  Chick- 
AMAUGA,  Chattanooga. 


JOHNNIE  CLEM,  who  lived  at  Newark,  Ohio, 
was  perhaps  the  youngest  and  smallest  re^ 
cruit  in  the  Union  Army.  The  army  historian, 
Lossing,  says  that  he  was  probably  the  youngest 
person  who  ever  bore  arms  in  battle. 

He  was  born  at  Newark,  Ohio,  Aug.  13,  1S51, 
and  his  full  name  was  John  Winton  Clem.  He 
was  of  German-French  descent,  and  the  family 
spell  the  name  Klem,  and  not  Clem.  His  sister 
Lizzie,  who  is  now  Mrs.  Adams,  and  lives  on  the 
Granville  road  near  Newark,  gives  the  following 
statement  to  a  visitor  :  — 

It  being  Sunday,  May  24,  1861,  and  the  rebeh 
lion  in  progress,  Johnnie  said  at  dinner  table,  — 

"  Father,  I'd  like  mighty  well  to  be  a  drummer 
boy.     Can't  I  go  into  the  Union  army  1  " 

"  Tut  !  my  boy,  what  nonsense  !  You  are  not 
ten  years  old,"  was  the  father's  reply  ;  and  he 
thought  no  more  about  it.  When  he  disappeared, 
he  had  no  thought  that  he  had  gone  into  the  scr- 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  37 

vice.  That  afternoon  Johnnie  took  charge  of  his 
sister  Lizzie,  seven  years  old,  and  his  little  brother 
Lewis,  five  years  old,  and  took  them  to  the  Sun- 
day-school room,  and  left  them  there. 

As  Johnnie  did  not  return,  the  father  and  step- 
mother were  greatly  distressed,  fearing  he  had 
gone  to  the  canal  and  gone  in  for  a  swim,  for  he 
was  an  expert  swimmer,  and  had  been  drowned. 
They  searched  far  and  near  to  find  him,  and  had 
the  water  drawn  from  the  head  of  the  canal  that 
they  might  find  his  body,  but  all  in  vain.  Several 
weeks  past  before  they  heard  from  him,  and  then 
they  got  word  through  a  woman  living  at  Mount 
Vernon,  who  had  been  a  neighbor  to  them  at 
Newark,  that  Johnnie  had  been  there,  and  that 
she  had  sent  him  home  in  care  of  the  conductor. 

It  seems  that  Johnnie  moved  on  the  sympathies 
of  the  conductor,  who  took  him  on  to  Columbus, 
where  he  joined  the  Twenty-fourth  Ohio  Regi- 
ment ;  but  ascertaining  that  an  uncle  was  in  that 
regiment,  he  left  it  and  joined  the  Twenty-second 
Michigan. 

He  was  an  expert  drummer;  and  being  a  bright, 
cheerful  little  fellow,  he  soon  won  his  way  into 
the  confidence  and  affection  of  officers  and  men. 

He  was  in  many  battles  ;  at  Shiloh,  Perryville, 
Murfreesboro,  Chattanooga,  Chickamauga,  Nash- 
ville, and  Kenesaw,  and  in  other  engagements  in 
which  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  took  part. 

When   he  entered  the    army,  being  too  young 


38  A    U'OMAX'S  REMINISCENCES 

to  be  mustered  in,  he  went  with  the  regiment,  the 
Twenty-second  Michigan,  as  a  volunteer,  until  the 
battle  of  Shiloh. 

When  he  was  beating  the  long  roll  at  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  a  piece  of  shell  struck  his  drum 
and  sent  it  flying  in  fragments.  He  was  after 
that  called  "Johnnie  Shiloh." 

He  was  afterwards  mustered  in,  and  served  also 
as  a  marker,  and  with  his  little  musket  so  served 
on  the  battle-field  of  Chattanooga.  At  the  close 
of  that  bloody  day,  the  brigade  in  which  he  was, 
being  partly  surrounded  by  rebels,  was  retreating, 
when  he,  being  unable  to  fall  back  as  fast  as 
the  rest  of  the  line,  was  singled  out  by  a  rebel 
colonel  who  rode  up  to   him  with  the    summons, 

"  Scoundrel,    halt  !      Surrender,    you  little 

Yankee  !  " 

Johnnie  halted,  and  brought  his  gun  into  posi- 
tion as  though  he  was  about  to  surrender,  thus 
throwing  the  colonel  off  his  guard.  In  another 
moment  the  gun  was  cocked,  fired,  and  the  colonel 
fell  dead  from  his  horse. 

His  regiment  was  pursued,  and  a  volley  was 
fired  at  that  moment,  and  Johnnie  fell  as  though  he 
had  been  killed,  and  lay  there  on  the  field  until 
it  was  dark  enough  for  him  to  slip  away  unnoticed. 
At  Chickamauga  he  was  struck  with  a  fragment 
of  a  shell  in  the  hip.  He  was  taken  prisoner  with 
others  while  detailed  to  bring  up  a  supply  train 
from  Ikidgeport,  Ala. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  39 

He  fared  hard  as  a  prisoner.  His  sister,  Mrs. 
Adams,  says,  "  The  rebels  stripped  him  of  every- 
thing—  his  clothes,  his  shoes,  his  little  gun  — an 
ordinary  musket,  I  suppose,  cut  short  —  and  his 
little  cap.  He  said  he  did  not  care  about  any- 
thing but  his  cap  ;  he  did  want  to  save  that,  and 
it  hurt  him  sorely  to  part  with  it,  for  it  had  three 
bullet  holes  through  it."  When  exchanged  he  was 
given  a  furlough  and  sent  home  for  a  week.  He 
was  weak  and  emaciated  from  starvation,  and  his 
clothes  were  a  bundle  of  rags.  He  had  been  ab- 
sent about  two  years  in  the  army,  and  was  at  that 
time  in  his  twelfth  year. 

I  did  not  meet  him  at  Shiloh,  but  became  ac- 
quainted with  him  at  Chattanooga,  when  he  was 
in  the  hospital  there,  and  saw  him  frequently 
when  he  was  on  General  Thomas's  staff. 

He  was  a  fair  and  beautiful  child  then,  about 
twelve  years  old,  but  very  small  of  his  age.  He 
was  at  that  time  only  about  thirty  inches  high 
and  weighed  about  sixty  pounds. 

At  Atlanta,  while  in  the  act  of  delivering  a  de- 
spatch from  General  Thomas  to  General  Logan,  a 
ball  struck  the  head  of  his  pony  obliquely,  killing 
him,  and  wounding  his  little  rider  in  the  right  ear. 

For  his  heroic  conduct,  he  was  made  a  sergeant, 
and  his  name  placed  on  the  Roll  of  Honor,  and 
he  was  attached  to  Headquarters  of  the  Army  of 
the  Cumberland. 

Shortly  afterwards  he  received  from  Nettie  M. 


40  A    JrOMAX'S  REMINISCENCES 

Chase,  the  daughter  of  Chief  Justice  Chase,  a 
silver  medal  inscribed  :  — 

Sergeant  Johnnie  Clem, 
twenty-second  michigan  volunteer  infantry, 

FROM    N.  M.  C. 

which  he  worthily  wears  as  a  badge  of  honor  on 
his  left  breast  with  other  medals. 

When  the  war  was  over,  General  Thomas  ad- 
vised him  to  study  and  make  a  man  of  himself. 
He  studied  at  West  Point,  but  on  account  of  his 
size  he  could  not  enter  as  a  cadet.  In  1890  he 
weighed  one  hundred  and  five  pounds  and  was 
only  five  feet  high.  His  wife,  Annita,  the  daugh- 
ter of  General  Wm.  H.  French,  U.S.A.,  is  also 
small  and  delicate,  weighing  about  seventy  pounds. 
General  Grant  commissioned  him  as  a  lieutenant. 
He  is  now  captain  of  the  twenty-fourth  U.S.  In- 
fantry, and  is  stationed  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  and 
holds  the  important  office  of  depot  quartermaster 
and  commissary. 

He  has  one  son  living,  who  is  very  like  him, 
only  he  will  be  larger. 

From  recent  correspondence  he  seems  to  be  the 
same  kindly,  great-hearted  Johnnie  as  when  I  first 
met  him  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  4 1 


ARMY   TRICKS. 


THERE  were  many  tricks  played  on  the  offi- 
cers, just  for  the  fun  of  the  thing,  during  the 
war,  especially  if  the  troops  remained  long  at  any 
one  camping-place. 

In  one  of  the  many  camps  of  the  Union  sol- 
diers, an  odd  trick  was  played  off  on  the  surgeon 
and  chaplain  of  a  regiment  noted  for  its  merry- 
making. 

The  troops  were  camped  by  a  small  stream,  over 
which  was  a  narrow,  rickety  bridge. 

Just  across  from  the  camp  was  a  log  cabin,  in 
which  lived  an  old  woman  alone. 

The  woman  paid  no  attention  to  the  soldiers, 
but  went  about  her  daily  duties  as  though  uncon- 
scious of  their  presence. 

One  day  some  of  the  boys  passed  the  cabin, 
and  hurrying  over  the  rickety  bridge,  came  run- 
ning into  the  camp  with  the  message,  "The  old 
woman  in  the  cabin  is  dying  !  "  The  chaplain  and 
surgeon  were  notified. 

"  Chaplain,  hurry  over  quick !  The  old  woman 
is  dying ! " 


42  A    irOAfAiV'S  REMINISCENCES 

The  chaplain  hurried  over  the  rickety  bridge  as 
rapidly  as  possible ;  the  surgeon  soon  followed. 
As  the  chaplain  came  round  to  the  open  door  he 
saw  at  a  glance  that  it  was  a  trick,  and  he  passed 
on  around  the  house,  so  as  to  allow  the  surgeon  to 
come  on  and  bear  a  full  share  of  the  joke. 

The  woman  ivas  dyeing.  She  ivas  over  a  kettle 
of  butteniiit  jiiiee  dyeing  a  lot  of  yarn. 

When  the  two  came  back  over  the  bridge  the 
whole  camp  was  in  a  roar  of  laughter  over  the 
joke. 

But  what  could  be  done  }  The  men  had  re- 
ported a  truth  — the  woman  was  dyeing  ;  so  there 
was  no  redress. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  43 


GENERAL   GRANT'S   KINDNESS. 


ONE  morning  during  the  war,  coming  down 
on  the  packet  boat  that  plied  between 
Cairo,  111.,  and  Columbus,  Ky.,  I  noticed  a  wo- 
man weeping  as  though  her  heart  would  break. 
Her  calico  dress  and  coarse  blanket  shawl  beto- 
kened abject  poverty,  and  her  face  was  hidden  ; 
and  she  sobbed  out  her  anguish  in  a  coarse  ban- 
danna handkerchief. 

Laying  my  hand  gently  on  her  shoulder,  I  said, — 

"  My  dear  woman,  what  is  the  matter  }  " 

''It's  my  boy  I'm  crying  about  ;  he's  awful  sick 

down  in   Tennessee,  and  he   has  writ  for   me  to 

come  down  an'  nus  him  up,  but  the  men  as  keeps 

the  passes  at  Cairo  says  I  can't  go. 

"  They  say  there's  plenty  to  take  care  uv  my 
boy,  and  maybe  there  is  ;  but  I  reckon  that  his 
muther  what  took  care  uv  him  when  he  was  a 
baby  could  do  it  better  nor  any  of  them. 

"  My  boy  wus  a  very  smart  boy.  You  never 
seen  a  smarter  boy  nor  a  better  boy  than  mine 
wuz.  Well,  if  they  won't  let  me  go  down  on  the 
railroad  I  reckon  I  can  walk.     My  boy's  sick  an' 


44  ^    JVOMAN'S  REMINISCEKCES 

I'm  bound  to  go.  They  tried  to  skecr  me  by  tell- 
in'  me  the  guards  would  arrest  me  if  I  tried  to 
get  through  the  lines.  But  I  can  dodge  the 
guards,  an'  creep  under  the  lines.  Anyway,  I 
s'pose  them  guards  ar'  human  cre'turs,  an'  if  I 
tell  'em  my  boy  is  a  solger,  an'  awful  sick,  an' 
wants  his  mother  to  come  down  an'  nus  him, 
they'll  let  me  go  through." 

"  Have  you  his  letter  with  you  }  " 

"  Yes,  I  have." 

And  out  of  the  depth  of  a  capacious  pocket  she 
drew  forth  a  package,  and  carefully  unrolling  it, 
she  handed  me  a  letter.  It  was  short,  but  full  of 
tender  pathos.  The  boy  was  sick  and  homesick, 
and  wanted  his  mother.  Among  other  things,  he 
said  :  — 

"  You  could  nus  me  better  than  the  boys.  I 
hain't  got  no  apertite  and  can't  eat  nothin'  ;  the 
boys  hain't  much  on  cookin',  but  you  could  cook 
something  that  I  could  eat,  and  maybe  I'd  get 
well." 

Satisfied  that  she  was  a  true  woman,  and  not  a 
spy,  I  said  :  — 

*'  General  Grant,  the  highest  officer  in  the  army, 
is  on  this  boat.  He  can  give  you  a  pass  ;  he  was 
sitting  here  by  this  table  a  few  minutes  ago  ;  as 
he  has  left  his  paper  and  writing  material  there, 
he  will  no  doubt  return  in  a  few  minutes.  Go 
to  him  and  show  him  your  boy's  letter,  and  ask 
him  for  a  pass.     He  will  give  it  to  you." 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  45 

She  was  almost  dismayed  at  the  thought  of 
speaking  to  such  a  great  man.  When  the  Gen- 
eral came  in  and  took  a  seat  at  the  table,  I 
whispered  to  her,  — 

"  Now  go,  —  don't  be  afraid." 

The  meeting  of  the  two  was  a  picture  for  an 
artist. 

With  sun-bonnet  pushed  back,  and  her  coarse 
shawl  drawn  closely  about  her,  she  timidly  ap- 
proached him,  holding  out  the  letter. 

General  Grant  looked  up  kindly. 

"  Are  you  Gineral  Grant }  "  she  questioned. 

-Yes." 

''Well,  my  boy's  awful  sick  down  in  Tennessee, 
an'  he's  writ  me  this  letter  to  cum  an'  nus  him  up  ; 
but  them  men  at  Cairo  what  gives  passes  said  I 
might  be  a  spy,  and  they  wouldn't  give  me  a 
pass. 

"  But,  Gineral,  I  hain't  no  spy ;  I'm  a  good 
Union  woman  as  ever  lived  ;  and  there's  a  lady 
here  as  allowed  that  if  I'd  ask  you  maybe  you'd 
give  me  a  pass." 

In  the  meantime.  General  Grant  had  looked 
over  the  letter  and  scrutinized  the  woman,  and 
handing  the  letter  back  to  her,  he  said,  "  Yes,  I'll 
give  you  a  pass  ;  what  is  your  name  } " 

The  woman  gave  her  name  ;  but  she  was  so 
delighted  that  she  talked  all  the  while  he  was 
writing  the  pass  :  — 

"  Its  awful  unhandy  for  me  to  leave  home  now. 


46  A    IVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

COS  I  hain't  nobody  to  take  care  of  nothing.  Bill 
Spence's  wife,  she  agreed  to  milk  the  cow,  but  I 
had  a  beautiful  pig,  and  I  had  to  turn  that  out  to 
root  for  itself,  and  I'm  awful  feared  that  it  will 
get  lost  while  I'm  gone.  But  I  told  Mis'  Spence 
that  I'd  ruther  risk  the  pig  than  to  risk  my  boy, 
for  he's  an  awful  good  boy,  Gineral." 

"This  pass  will  take  you  down  and  bring  you 
back,"  said  General  Grant,  handing  her  the  pre- 
cious document. 

"  How  much  do  you  s'pose  it'll  cost  me  to  go 
down  ?  " 

"  It  will  cost  you  nothing,  madam  ;  the  pass 
will  take  you  free." 

"Don't  they  charge  nuthen  on  them  roads  .^ " 

"They  will  not  charge  you.  A  mother  who  has 
given  her  son  to  the  government,  the  government 
can  afford  to  carry  free." 

Just  then  I  got  her  attention  and  beckoned  her 
away. 

"I'm  very  much  obliged  to  you,  Gineral,"  she 
said,  and  made  an  old-fashioned  courtesy. 

Years  afterward,  while  he  was  an  occupant  of 
the  White  House,  and  I  w^as  there  on  a  friendly 
visit,  I  reminded  him  of  the  circumstance,  which 
he  had  almost  forgotten,  and  expressed  the  hope 
that  the  boy  had  recovered,  and  that  she  had 
found  her  pig  on  her  return.  He  smiled,  and 
said, — 

"  I  always  let  the  mothers  pass    if  their  boys 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  4/ 

were   sick,    and    they    seemed  to    be   good    loyal 
women." 

I  had  noticed  that  General  Grant  did  not  judge 
by  appearance  or  dress.  Often  the  lady  in  her 
silks  was  turned  back,  while  a  woman  arrayed  in 
calico  would  go  through  the  lines. 


48  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


ARMY    LIFE   AT    HELENA, 
ARKANSAS. 


HELENA,  Arkansas,  was  an  important  military 
station  in  1S62-63.  In  December,  1862, 
General  Sherman,  with  his  great  fleet  of  boats 
and  an  army  of  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  men, 
moved  from  that  point  down  the  Mississippi  River 
upon  Vicksburg.  There  was  nothing  in  the  place 
of  itself  that  made  it  a  desirable  camping-ground 
for  troops,  other  than  that  it  was  an  advance  sta- 
tion far  down  into  the  enemy's  country,  and  com- 
manded considerable  important  territory.  The 
soldiers  called  it  a  "  God-forsaken  place." 

It  was  named  after  the  daughter  of  the  founder 
of  the  town,  Helena;  but  the  soldiers  suggested 
that  the  name  ought  to  be  spelled  with  one  sylla- 
ble and  two  I's. 

Along  the  river  front  the  land  was  very  low 
and  subject  to  overflows,  but  was  protected  by  a 
high  embankment,  which  effectually  shut  out  the 
flood  tides  of  the  Mississippi  River.  Just  back 
of  the  town  was  a  great  green  cypress  swamp, 
that   was    crossed    by   a   corduroy   road  —  a   road 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  49 

made  of  large  round  logs  fastened  together  at 
each  end.  Back  of  the  swamp  rose  high  bluffs 
of  yellow  clay.  They  were  unsightly  and  very 
precipitous  ;  in  most  places  perpendicular.  Their 
uneven  sides  were  seamed  and  wrinkled  by  the 
floods  and  storms  of  ages,  and  looked  like  a  line 
of  forts. 

It  is  easy  to  imagine  the  discomfort  of  such  a 
camping  place.  During  the  winter  and  spring 
the  streets  of  the  town  were  miry  and  almost 
impassable. 

In  December,  1862,  I  reached  Helena  with  a 
heavy  lot  of  hospital  supplies.  I  sent  a  message  to 
my  friend,  General  Cyrus  Bussey,  who  was  Assis- 
tant-Secretary of  the  Interior  during  President 
Harrison's  administration,  but  who  was  then  in 
command,  requesting  an  ambulance,  that  I  might 
visit  the  several  hospitals.  He  sent  me  a  note, 
saying  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  get  about  in 
an  ambulance,  but  that  if  I  wished  he  would  send 
me  an  army  wagon.  Of  course  I  accepted  the 
offer.  A  big  wagon,  with  four  good  strong  mules 
attached,  was  sent  me.  A  camp-chair  was  put  in 
for  my  use  ;  and  Chaplain  P.  P.  Ingalls  offered  to 
accompany  me,  and  took  a  seat  with  the  driver  on 
a  board  which  had  been  placed  across  the  wagon 
bed.  We  started  down  the  principal  street  of  the 
town,  towards  the  steamboat  landing  ;  but  we  had 
not  gone  far  till  the  team  began  to  mire.  The 
mules  made  a  desperate  struggle  to  get  out,  and 


50  A    IVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

the  driver  tried  to  turn  them  towards  the  side- 
walk ;  but  the  more  they  struggled  the  deeper 
they  sank  into  the  black  mire  of  the  street.  The 
mules  were  in  up  to  their  sides,  and  the  wagon 
had  sunk  down  almost  to  the  bed. 

Immediately  a  crowd  of  soldiers  gathered  on 
the  board  sidewalk.  They  had  been  through 
many  a  miry  place,  and  knew  just  what  to  do. 
Boards  from  the  near  fence  and  rails  were 
brought,  and  soon  the  space  was  bridged  between 
the  struggling  mules  and  the  board  sidewalk. 
The  mules  were  soon  detached  from  the  wagon, 
poles  and  rails  were  used  to  pry  them  out,  and 
ropes  were  put  about  them,  and  they  were  pulled 
by  main  force  to  the  sidewalk. 

As  the  boards  on  which  the  men  stood  sank 
down  in  the  mud,  other  boards  were  brought  and 
laid  on  top  of  them,  and  many  willing  hands  made 
the  work  of  rescue  possible.  The  last  mule  to  be 
rescued  was  up  to  his  sides  in  the  mire. 

It  seemed  almost  impossible  to  get  a  rail  down 
under  him,  or  to  get  ropes  about  him,  so  as  to 
help  him  ;  but  at  last,  covered  with  black  mud  and 
almost  exhausted,  he  stood  on  the  board  sidewalk. 
Chaplain  Ingalls  and  myself  were  then  rescued, 
the  wagon  was  abandoned,  and  a  board  put  up, 
*'No  Bottom,"  to  warn  others. 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  5 1 


A    TERRIBLE    STORM    AT    CHATTA- 
NOOGA. 

How   THE    Men    in   the    Hospital    Tents    were   saved    from 
Freezing. 


ON  the  night  of  Dec.  31,  1863,  a  fearful 
storm  swept  over  the  Southern  States,  ex- 
tending from  the  Mississippi  River  to  the  At- 
lantic Coast.  I  was  at  Chattanooga  at  the  time. 
The  tempest  came  down  upon  us  like  an  Arctic 
hurricane.  It  beat  and  tore  around  the  cliffs  of 
Lookout  Mountain  and  down  its  gorges,  levelling 
trees,  and  freezing  the  life-currents  in  every  un- 
protected living  thing.  Many  of  the  guards  on 
duty  in  the  army  that  night  froze  to  death.  Gen- 
eral Russell  A.  Alger,  who  was  in  front  of  the 
enemy  in  the  Eastern  Army  that  night,  tells  of 
his  ride  along  the  picket-line.  As  the  position  of 
his  forces  was  a  dangerous  one,  he  desired  to  as- 
sure himself  that  the  guards  were  at  their  posts  of 
duty. 

At  one  point,  where  the  lines  of  the  two  armies 
came  close  together,  and  the  danger  was  especially 
great,  a  trusty  soldier  had  been  posted.     As  Gen- 


52  A    irOJfJX'S   KEM/X/SCENCES 

cral  Alger  approached  that  i^oint,  he  was  sur- 
prised at  not  being  halted,  and  he  felt  sure  that 
the  guard  was  asleep. 

"Why  do  you  not  challenge  me,  sir?"  he  de- 
manded. There  was  no  response.  Taking  the 
man  by  the  shoulder.  General  Alger  was  shocked 
lo  find  him  dead.  Standing  against  a  tree,  facing 
the  enemy,  that  terrible  night,  with  eyes  and  ears 
on  the  strain,  intent  on  doing  his  duty  well,  he 
had  frozen  to  death. 

At  Chattanooga  there  was  great  suffering  from 
scarcity  of  food,  and  clothing,  and  lack  of  proper 
protection.  The  railroad  had  been  repaired  to 
Bridgeport  only  ;  and  it  was  necessary  to  haul  all 
the  supplies  of  that  great  army  from  Bridgeport 
to  Chattanooga,  a  distance  of  twenty-eight  miles, 
and  over  a  rough,  stony  mountain  road.  The 
army  had  marched  over  this  road  to  Mission 
Ridge  and  Chickamauga,  and  their  shoes  had 
been  cut  to  pieces  on  the  sharp  rocks.  Many  of 
the  men  were  almost  barefooted.  They  were  two 
hundred  and  thirty-six  miles  inland  from  their 
base  of  supplies.  Every  bridge  had  been  de- 
stroyed, and  every  foot  of  the  long  line  of  railroad 
had  to  be  guarded. 

Those  of  us  who  ventured  to  travel  over  that 
dangerous  route  had  to  take  the  chances,  both  of 
obstructions  on  the  track,  and  volleys  of  musketry 
from  ambuscades.  When  the  storm  fell  upon  the 
army  at  Chattanooga  the  troops  lacked  both  food 
and  clothiniT. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  53 

At  the  foot  of  Lookout  Mountain,  there  was 
a  large  "field  hospital,"  at  which  were  quartered 
the  men  who  were  most  severely  wounded  and 
sick.  The  men  were  sheltered  by  large  tents,  and 
lay  on  cots.  There  were  no  floors  in  these  tents, 
and  no  arrangements  for  heating  them. 

Mrs.  Jeremiah  Porter  of  Chicago,  a  dear  little 
saint,  who  is  now  in  heaven,  had  gone  to  Chat- 
tanooga with  me  ;  and  we  were  together  at  the 
rooms  of  the  Christian  Commission  when  the 
storm  burst  upon  the  place  in  its  terrible  fury. 
Amid  the  raging  of  the  tempest,  which  made 
every  timber  in  the  old  frame  building  creak,  and 
threatened  to  tear  away  the  roof  that  covered  us, 
our  first  thought  was  of  the  men  in  the  field  hos- 
pital, who  were  exposed  to  its  fury.  Night,  as  it 
v/as,  it  was  decided  that  we  should  go  to  their 
relief.  While  the  delegates  were  getting  out  the 
horses  and  ambulances,  everything  that  would  be 
likely  to  add  to  the  comfort  of  the  patients  was 
collected  from  the  stores  on  hand.  It  was  about 
daybreak  when  we  started. 

The  way  was  lined  with  dead  mules  and  horses 
frozen  to  death.  Half-starved  and  unsheltered 
they  could  not  live  in  such  a  storm.  The  muddy 
roads  were  now  frozen.  The  wind  was  in  our 
faces,  and  the  two  miles  we  had  to  travel  seemed 
a  long  journey. 

When  we  reached  the  hospital  our  worst  fears 
were    realized.       Many    of    the    tents    had    been 


54  A    wo  MAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

blown  down  upon  the  faces  of  the  helpless  men. 
Against  the  fierce  northern  blasts,  which  threat- 
ened to  tear  the  tents  into  tatters,  the  attendants 
were  striving  to  right  them.  But  the  force  was 
small  compared  to  the  work  which  needed  to  be 
done.  To  leeward  of  the  camp,  three  great  log 
fires  were  blazing  and  crackling  furiously. 

Mother  Bickerdyke,  a  grand  old  army  nurse, 
who  did  heroic  service  in  the  hospitals  from  the 
beginning  until  the  close  of  the  war,  was  there, 
and  ofivino^  directions  with  the  clearness  and  force 
of  a  sea-captain  in  a  storm.  Orders  were  im- 
posed on  all  of  us  before  we  were  out  of  the 
ambulance.  "  Come  on,  Lawrence,  with  your 
men,  and  help  get  up  these  tents.  Mrs.  Witten- 
myer,  you  and  Mrs.  Porter  get  sticks  and  pry  out 
rocks,  and  heat  them  here  in  these  fires  and  put 
them  about  the  men  to  keep  them  from  freezing." 

We  all  went  to  work  at  once.  No  one  stood 
upon  the  order  of  his  going.  With  such  sticks  as 
we  could  pick  up  it  was  hard  to  pry  out  the  rocks, 
but  we  were  willing  and  we  succeeded.  One 
delegate  had  brought  a  lot  of  reading-matter  with 
him  ;  and  we  utilized  them  as  wrappers  for  the  hot 
rocks,  which  we  carried  in  our  arms  to  the  cots, 
creeping  under  the  flapping  canvas  when  the  tents 
were  down,  and  putting  them  around  the  men  the 
best  we  could,  and  speaking  at  the  time  words  of 
cheer  which  they  so  much  needed.  I  thank  God 
that    because   of    the    heroic   and    timely    efforts 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  55 

which  were  made,  not  one  man  froze  to  death  in 
the  tents  that  day.  The  great  log  fires,  we 
learned  later,  had  been  built  from  a  part  of  a 
fort  surrendered  by  the  Confederates.  Mother 
Bickerdyke,  not  finding  suitable  wood  for  fires 
which  could  withstand  a  tempest,  suggested  to 
the  surgeon,  that  such  timbers  as  they  could  get 
out  of  the  two  forts  be  used  for  that  purpose. 
But  as  the  forts  were  government  property,  the 
surgeon  refused  to  touch  them  without  an  order. 

Military  headquarters  were  two  miles  away,  and 
the  tempest  was  raging.  Mother  Bickerdyke  rose 
to  the  emergency  as  usual.  *'  Come  on,  boys," 
said  she  ;  "  we'll  soon  have  the  timbers  out  of  the 
old  fort.  What  possible  use  can  Uncle  Sam  put 
them  to  }  " 

The  surgeon  warned  her  that  it  would  be  his 
duty  to  report  the  matter  to  the  proper  authori- 
ties. ''  That's  all  right,  doctor ;  but  in  the  mean- 
time we'll  have  the  fires  going."  Of  course 
nothing  was  ever  done  about  it.  We  toiled  all 
day.  As  the  tents  were  raised  we  carried  great 
pans  and  kettles  full  of  live  coals  into  the  tents, 
and  emptied  them  on  the  ground  to  temper  the 
keen  air,  which  seemed  to  pierce  to  the  marrow. 
I  had  brought  up  the  river,  with  great  difificulty, 
a  special  store  of  supplies,  transporting  them  in 
a  small  boat,  through  the  special  kindness  of  Gen- 
eral John  A.  Logan,  who  had  detailed  the  boat 
for  that   purpose.     Among  the  supplies  was  the 


56  A    wo  MAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

largest  lot  of  good  woollen  home-knit  socks  I  had 
ever  seen  together.  Many  sacks  of  them  had 
been  pitched  into  the  ambulance  that  morning; 
and  as  we  went  through  the  tents  we  examined 
the  feet  of  the  men  to  see  if  they  were  frozen. 
We  put  socks  on  the  feet  that  were  bare,  and 
kept  the  hot  bowlders  moving  back  and  forth  to 
aid  all.  Many  of  the  men  had  on  good  socks 
which  had  been  sent  to  them  by  mail ;  but  the 
feet  of  many  were  bare.  I  shall  never  forget 
the  stone-bruised  feet  on  which  we  put  warm 
woollen  socks  that  day. 

At  last  the  work  was  well-nigh  done.  The  wind 
had  abated,  the  tents  were  up,  and  our  supplies 
were  nearly  all  distributed.  We  had  reached  the 
last  tent,  and  the  last  two  men  in  the  tent.  I 
turned  to  the  last  sack  to  draw  out  two  pairs  of 
stockings  for  the  two  men  before  us,  but  there 
was  only  one  pair  in  the  sack.  ''  O  Mrs.  Porter, 
what  shall  I  do  1  There  are  two  men,  and  only 
one  pair  of  socks  !  "  I  exclaimed  in  despair. 

To  my  surprise  the  men  began  to  laugh  ;  and 
one  of  them  said,  "There  is  no  great  loss  without 
some  small  profit,  Jim."  And  they  laughed  again 
heartily.  At  last  one  of  them  explained.  "  You 
see,  miss,  we've  each  of  us  lost  a  leg,  and  one 
pair  will  do  us  both."  And  this  was  true;  they 
had  been  brought  into  the  tent  for  the  amputa- 
tion, and  laid  side  by  side.  We  were  both  deeply 
impressed.     I   had  not    counted  the  feet  or  the 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  57 

socks,  but  He  who  counts  the  hairs  of  our  heads 
had  counted  both.  Mrs.  Porter  and  I  divided  the 
one  pair  between  us,  and  each  put  a  sock  on  the 
one  foot.  Tears  of  sympathy  blinded  our  eyes  as 
we  remembered  that  henceforth  these  two  heroes 
must  walk  lame  through  life. 

It  was  wonderful  with  what  heroism  these  men 
could  bear  their  sufferings  and  losses.  They  were 
full  of  hope,  and  grateful  for  every  little  kindness. 
They  literally  overwhelmed  me  with  thanks.  But 
it  was  left  for  an  Irishman  to  express  his  thanks 
for  timely  help  in  the  most  original  manner.  He 
said  in  the  most  impassioned  tones,  his  face  all 
aglow,  — 

"  And  sure  it's  an  angel  ye  are,  and  may  ye  be 
in  heaven  three  weeks  before  the  devil  finds  out 
ye're  dead." 


58  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


THE  WONDERFUL   POTATO-PATCH. 


IN  the  spring  of  1862  potatoes  were  very  scarce 
and  dear. 

The  women  of  Muscatine,  Iowa,  who  were  earn- 
est workers  in  the  Soldiers'  Aid  Society  of  that 
town,  were  anxious  to  secure  potatoes  to  send  to 
the  army.  They  decided  to  canvass  the  town 
and  the  region  round  about  for  that  purpose. 

But  the  first  grocery  they  entered  the  proprietor 
said,  "  No,  I  have  no  potatoes  to  spare  ;  but  I  have 
a  field  about  a  mile  out  of  town  that  you  may  have 
the  use  of,  if  you  wish  to  raise  potatoes." 

The  proposition  was  accepted  gladly;  and  they 
at  once  began  to  solicit  potatoes  for  planting. 

At  the  appointed  day  for  planting,  the  loyal 
old  men  who  had  not  gone  to  the  front,  and  the 
women  and  children,  rallied  for  the  work.  Wagons 
were  in  readiness  to  carry  out  the  ploughs,  har- 
rows, hoes,  and  potatoes.  The  men  ploughed  and 
harrowed  and  furrowed  the  ground,  the  women 
and  children  followed,  dropping  and  covering  the 
potatoes,  and  the  field  in  due  time  was  planted. 

When  the  time  came  to  cultivate  the  potatoes, 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  59 

a  "potato  picnic"  was  announced;  and  when  the 
day  arrived,  wagons  were  in  readiness  to  take  all 
who  were  willing  to  work  to  the  field.  A  picnic 
dinner  was  served,  and  althous^h  the  work  was 
hard,  these  hours  of  toil  were  enlivened  with 
laughter  and  song  and  wit  and  wisdom  ;  and 
the  weeds  were  destroyed,  and  the  potatoes  cul- 
tivated. And  so  it  was  each  time  when  the  culti- 
vation of  the  field  was  needed. 

Happily  the  Colorado  beetle,  known  as  the 
potato  bug,  had  not  been  heard  of  as  yet. 

But  there  came  a  time  of  drought  and  great 
anxiety,  for  men,  and  women  too,  for  women 
toiled  in  the  fields  in  those  heroic  days.  They 
watched  the  clouds  with  sinking  hearts,  as  they 
sailed  carelessly  by,  giving  never  a  drop  of  rain 
to  revive  vegetation  and  moisten  the  parched 
earth. 

Every  one  felt  as  much  interest  in  the  potato- 
field  the  women  had  planted  as  though  it  had 
been  their  own. 

There  are,  perhaps,  a  score  or  more  of  men  and 
women  still  living  in  that  loyal  town,  who  will 
remember  that  "  Sanitary  Potato-Patch  ; "  and  the 
remarkable  fact,  that  one  day  a  cloud  sailed  over 
it  and  drenched  the  field  with  rain,  scattering 
only  a  few  sprinkles  over  the  fields  adjoining. 

The  yield  of  that  potato-field  was  immense  ;  and 
the  entire  crop  was  in  time  shipped  to  me  at  St. 
Louis,  and  distributed  in  camps  and  hospitals. 


6o  A    WOMAN'S  REMIiYISCENCES 

I  do  not  now  remember  how  many  bushels  they 
raised  on  that  patch  of  ground,  but  I  distinctly 
remember  that  they  sent  me  by  one  shipment 
fifteen  hundred  bushels  of  potatoes. 

Never  were  potatoes  more  needed,  or  more  ac- 
ceptable to  men  suffering  from  that  army  scourge, 
''scurvy,"  than  were  those  fifteen  hundred  bush- 
els, distributed  to  Iowa  soldiers  and  to  all  in  the 
general  hospitals.  To  me  the  supply  seemed  in- 
exhaustible. 

One  of  the  first  stops  made  by  the  steamer 
sent  down  with  them  was  at  Island  No.  lo,  above 
Memphis,  Tenn.,  where  one  hundred  bushels  were 
put  off,  with  the  injunction  that  they  must  be 
divided  equally  among  the  men  and  officers  of 
an  Iowa  regiment  stationed  there. 

There  were  over  one  thousand  men  in  all. 

On  my  return  trip  the  steamer  stopped  again 
at  Island  No.  lo.  My  feet  had  scarcely  touched 
the  shore  till  I  was  surrounded  by  soldiers,  who 
reported  that  the  officers  had  eaten  up  most  of 
the  potatoes,  and  that  they  had  been  given  only 
about  three  messes. 

I  was  indignant,  and  went  directly  to  the  col- 
onel's headquarters  with  the  complaint.  He  was 
greatly  surprised,  and  sent  for  the  quartermaster 
and  other  officials,  who  listened  to  the  complaints 
very  serenely.  When  they  had  heard  all  I  had  to 
say  the  quartermaster  said, — 

"  You   only   gave    us   one    hundred    bushels    of 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  6 1 

potatoes  ;  how  long  did  you  think  they  would 
last?" 

*' About  a  month  I  thought." 

**  We  have  ten  companies  of  one  hundred  men 
each.  Every  company  got  ten  bushels.  That  di- 
vided among  one  hundred  men  would  only  give 
them  about  two  messes  apiece." 

"That  is  so,"  I  confessed  with  some  confusion. 

'^  I  see,"  he  continued,  "  that  you  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  feeding  armies." 

''  If  that  is  the  way  they  eat,  I  don't  want  the 
task  of  feeding  them.  I  accept  your  explanation, 
and  beg  you  to  excuse  my  ignorance  in  these 
matters." 

And  so  we  parted.  I  had  a  few  minutes  later, 
as  the  boys  gathered  about  me  at  the  landing,  the 
privilege  of  explaining  why  they  did  not  get  more 
than  tw^o  or  three  messes  of  potatoes,  — that  there 
were  too  many  of  them.  That  if  there  had  been 
ten  men  and  one  hundred  bushels  of  potatoes, 
instead  of  one  thousand  men  and  one  hundred 
bushels  of  potatoes,  they  would  have  fared  better. 


62  A    IVOiMAN'S   REMINISCENCES 


SAVED    BY    LEMONADE. 


THE  many-colored  signal  lights  of  the  fleet  of 
steamers  at  Milliken's  Bend,  and  the  bright 
camp-fires  on  the  land,  that  glowed  with  such  un- 
wonted splendor  in  the  gloaming,  soon  all  faded 
out  of  sight  as  our  boat  steamed  away  toward  St. 
Louis  ;  and  soon  the  black  curtain  of  night  shut 
us  in  with  its  thick  heavy  folds  like  a  funeral  pall, 
and  our  fight  with  disease  and  death  began  in 
earnest. 

Never  before  in  the  history  of  wars,  so  full  of 
untold  agonies,  did  the  timbers  of  a  steamer  bear 
up  such  a  burden  of  pain,  despair,  and  death,  as 
did  the  City  of  Me^npJiis  as  she  steamed  away 
from  Sherman's  army.  Wherever  there  was  room 
for  a  sick  or  wounded  soldier,  on  the  cabin  floor 
without  mattress  or  pillow,  in  the  staterooms, 
under  the  stateroom  berths,  out  on  the  guards,  on 
the  top,  or  hurricane  deck,  on  the  lower  deck, 
every  space  was  filled  with  sore,  weary,  aching 
human  bodies,  mangled  or  fever-smitten.  Of  the 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  sick  and  wounded  on 
board,  about  twenty-five  were  delirious  ;  and  their 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  63 

pitiful  cries  mingled  with  the  whirr  of  the  wheels, 
and  the  splash  of  the  waters,  as  the  monster  boat, 
with  its  heart  of  fire  and  its  breath  of  steam, 
pulled  heavily  against  the  mighty  tides  of  the 
Mississippi  River,  were  heart-breaking.  No  one 
who  was  on  that  boat  can  ever  forget  that  first 
night  out.  Nor  can  I  be  charged  with  over-draw- 
ing the  picture.  No  pencil  can  paint  it  black 
enough. 

Nothing  has  ever  haunted  my  waking  and 
sleeping  dreams,  not  even  the  ghastly  scenes  of 
the  battle-field,  as  the  memory  of  the  concen- 
trated horrors  of  that  journey.  The  groans  and 
cries  of  the  wounded  and  dying  still  ring  through 
my  soul  ;  and  from  feelings  of  compassion  I  draw 
the  curtain  over  the  darkest  scenes,  that  even  at 
this  distance  make  me  shudder,  and  give  to  my 
readers  only  the  more  pleasant  incidents  of  the 
journey,  which  was  in  truth  a  funeral  march. 

One  man  lying  on  the  floor  of  the  ladies'  cabin 
on  his  blanket,  with  his  fever-racked  head  on  his 
knapsack,  gave  me  such  an  appealing  look  that  I 
went  to  him. 

"What  can  I  do  for  you  }  "   I  inquired. 

"  You  can  write  to  my  wife  if  you  get  through 
alive,  and  tell  her  I  died  on  the  City  of  Mern- 
phisT 

"  While  there  is  life  there  is  hope.  You  are 
not  dead  yet,  and  may  not  die." 

'*  Oh,  yes,  I  will  !   there  is  no  chance  for  me. 


64  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

Now  take  down  her  name,"  and  he  gave  me  the 
name  and  address  of  his  wife. 

"  Now  I  must  do  something  to  help  you,"  I 
said.      **  Could  you  drink  a  cup  of  tea  }  " 

''  No,  nothing —  it's  too  late." 

**  Could  you  drink  a  glass  of  lemonade  .?  " 

How  his  face  brightened  !  **  Where  could  you 
get  it  "^  "  he  asked  eagerly. 

"  Make  it.  I  have  lemons  and  sugar,  and  there 
is  a  whole  river  full  of  water  at  hand." 

The  poor  man  cried  with  joy  ;  and  others  wept, 
too,  as  they  drank  the  refreshing  beverage,  for, 
providentially,  I  had  a  heavy  lot  of  lemons  with 
me. 

The  patient  began  to  mend  at  once,  and  by  the 
time  we  reached  Cairo  was  able  to  sit  up. 

Years  afterwards  I  was  on  a  Mississippi  River 
steamer  bound  for  St.  Louis,  when  I  noticed  a 
lady  and  gentleman  regarding  me  with  some  in- 
terest, and  heard  the  gentleman  say,  — 

"  I  am  sure  it  is  she." 

The  lady  came  directly  to  me,  with  the  ques- 
tion, — 

''  Did  you  come  up  the  Mississippi  River  on  the 
City  of  Memphis  with  the  wounded  after  Sher- 
man's defeat  .?  " 

"Yes,  I  did." 

*'  It's  she  !  It's  she  !  "  the  lady  exclaimed  joy- 
fully, much  to  the  amusement  of  some  of  the  pas- 
sengers who  had  not  heard  the  question. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  65 

The  gentleman  joined  us,  and  made  himself 
known  as  the  man  who  started  the  lemonade  treat 
on  that  doleful  night.  "  That  saved  my  life,"  he 
said  reverently. 

''  I  want  you  to  know,"  said  his  wife,  with  tears 
on  her  face,  "  that  we  have  never  for  a  day  for- 
gotten you,  though  we  did  not  know  your  name. 
We  prayed  for  you  as  the  unknown  lady  ;  and  the 
children  were  taught  to  end  their  evening  prayer- 
with,  "  and  God  bless  the  unknown  lady  that 
saved  papa's  life." 

It  was  a  very  happy  and  pleasant  meeting, 
although  purely  accidental. 


^  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


NOT  TIME  TO   SEND    FOR  THE 
COLONEL. 


CLINTON  B.  FISK  was  chosen  colonel  of  a 
regiment  made  up  largely  of  ministers  and 
religious  men.  The  morality  of  the  regiment  was 
a  matter  of  favorable  comment,  not  only  in  the 
camp  where  they  were  drilled  before  leaving  the 
State,  but  also  as  they  advanced  down  the  Missis- 
sippi River.  Some  one  suggested  that  Colonel 
Fisk  should  do  the  swearing  of  the  regiment,  as 
he  was  "  as  religious  as  a  preacher." 

The  colonel,  who  was  not  to  be  nonplussed  by 
such  a  proposition,  readily  accepted  the  duty,  the 
men  all  assenting. 

*'  Soldiers,"  he  said,  with  great  gravity,  ''  if 
there  is  any  necessary  swearing  to  be  done  in  this 
regiment,  call  on  your  colonel." 

Weeks  passed,  during  which  not  an  oath  was 
heard  in  camp.  The  first  hard  camping-place 
was  at  Helena,  Ark.  The  regiment  pitched  their 
tents  on  the  bluff  back  of  the  town,  on  yellow 
clay,  which  after  a  rain  became  like  putty.  It 
was  more  than  a  mile  to  the  steamboat-landing  ; 
and  all  the  supplies  had  to  be  hauled  through  the 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  6/ 

miry  streets  of  the  town  and  over  the  corduroy 
road,  —  a  road  made  of  logs  firmly  fastened  to- 
gether, —  and  then  up  a  long,  steep  hill,  where  the 
mud-like  yellow  putty  gathered  upon  the  wheels 
and  upon  the  feet  of  men  and  beasts. 

Colonel  Fisk  sat  in  his  tent  one  day  attending 
to  official  business,  when  he  heard  one  of  his  men, 
a  teamster,  swearing  like  a  Hessian.  He  recog- 
nized his  voice,  and  determined  to  reprove  the 
man  at  the  first  opportunity.  He  had  not  long  to 
wait.  "John,"  he  called,  "come  here."  John 
responded  with  a  military  salute,  and  stood  before 
his  colonel  unflinchingly. 

"  John,  did  I  not  hear  some  one  swearing  dread- 
fully down  the  hill  a  little  while  ago  1  " 

"  Yes,  Colonel,  that  was  me." 

"  You,  John  }  I  am  surprised.  Don't  you 
remember  that  I  was  to  do  the  swearing  for  this 
regiment  }  " 

"  Yes,  Colonel,  I  know  ;  but,  you  see,  I  was 
coming  up  the  hill  with  a  big  load,  and  the  breech- 
ing broke.  The  swearing  had  to  be  done  right 
away,  and  you  weren't  there  to  do  it."  And  the 
teamster  made  the  military  salute  and  retired. 

Many  of  the  other  privates  were  so  full  of  wit 
that  it  was  almost  impossible  for  the  officers  to 
reprove  them.  General  Fisk,  years  afterward, 
used  to  say  laughingly,  that  it  was  little  worth 
while  to  try  to  argue  a  question  with  John,  his 
teamster,  as  he  always  got  the  best  of  the  argu- 
ment. 


68  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   VISIT    TO    PARSON    BROWNLOW. 


THE  Confederates  had  been  driven  back  from 
Chattanooga  and  Knoxville,  and  the  lines  of 
railroad  travel  had  been  re-established.  I  had  oc- 
casion at  that  time  to  go  to  Knoxville.  The  jour- 
ney was  a  dangerous  one  ;  but  the  mission  was 
important,  and  I  took  the  chances.  I  was  de- 
lighted to  learn,  after  reaching  Knoxville,  that 
Parson  Brownlow,  the  hero  of  East  Tennessee, 
was  at  home.  It  was  afterward  arranged  that  I 
should  meet  him  at  his  own  house. 

He  dwelt  in  an  unpretentious,  two-story  frame 
structure,  having  a  little  portico  in  front.  Firmly 
attached  to  the  little  portico  was  a  tall  flagstaff, 
from  which  floated  a  large  Union  flag.  This  flag 
had  been  put  up  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and 
had  never  been  hauled  down.  Parson  Brownlow 
was  tall,  lithe,  and  sinewy  in  form.  His  hair  was 
black  and  abundant.  He  was  a  quiet  talker  while 
conversing  on  ordinary  subjects  ;  but  when  the 
war,  the  causes  which  led  to  it,  the  plotting  and 
scheming  by  which  the  loyal  sentiment  of  East 
Tennessee  was  silenced,  was  the  theme,  his  eyes 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  69 

flashed  fire,  his  wit,  sarcasm,  and  denunciation 
flowed  in  electric  currents.  His  sentences  were 
short,  terse,  and  emphatic.  One  could  better  un- 
derstand, looking  into  his  face  when  he  straight- 
ened himself  up  to  his  full  height  and  poured  out 
his  torrent  of  accusations,  why  men  whom  he 
charged  with  treason  and  falsehood,  and  arraigned 
before  God  and  men,  should  fall  back  in  fear  and 
shame. 

He  pointed  out  to  me  the  little  prison,  with  its 
iron-barred  windows,  in  which  he  was  for  a  time 
confined  as  a  prisoner.  The  jail  stood  on  the 
bank  of  the  River  Holstein,  and  he  was  put  into  a 
cell  which  overlooked  the  river  and  forest  beyond. 
For  a  time  his  enemies  had  possession  of  the 
town,  and  he  was  placed  where  he  could  see  noth- 
ing that  was  going  on,  and  it  was  well.  Many 
of  his  neighbors  who  had  assumed  to  be  loyal 
brought  out  Confederate  flags,  which  they  had 
kept  concealed  in  flour-barrels,  and  flung  them  to 
the  breeze.  But  there  was  one  Union  flag  which 
did  not  come  down,  and  that  was  the  broad  stand- 
ard which  floated  over  the  little  portico  of  Parson 
Brownlow's  house. 

Mrs.  Brownlow,  a  quiet,  lovely  little  woman, 
added  a  word  in  explanation  now  and  then  ;  but 
when  her  boys  were  spoken  of,  she  sighed  heavily 
as  though  her  heartstrings  would  snap  asunder. 
And  yet  she  had,  in  defence  of  the  flag,  shown 
uncommon  courage.     There  were   only  two   chil- 


70  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

dren  at  home ;  one  a  young  lady,  the  other  a  girl 
of  about  ten  or  twelve  years.  We  all  stood  out 
on  the  little  portico,  and  Miss  Brownlow  described 
to  me  her  heroic  defence  of  the  flag  which  was 
waving  above  us.  She  was  a  beautiful  and  stately 
woman  ;  and  as  she  stood  there  that  day  describ- 
ing the  scene,  when  with  drawn  pistol  she  chal- 
lenged the  men  sent  to  take  down  that  flag,  she 
was  the  most  perfect  personification  of  the  God- 
dess of  Liberty  I  ever  saw.  As  her  eyes  flashed 
fire,  and  her  words  rang  out  clear,  full,  and  em- 
phatic, we  could  well  understand  why  the  men 
retired. 

The  flag  was  watched  and  defended  until  a 
Union  force  came  to  their  relief.  The  little  force 
advanced  carefully,  until  the  head  of  the  column 
reached  the  crest  of  the  hill  which  environs  the 
place.  Looking  out  over  the  town,  which  was 
quietly  sleeping  in  the  gray  of  the  morning,  they 
saw  among  the  Confederate  flags  the  Stars  and 
and  Stripes  waving  from  one  pole.  It  was  like  an 
inspiration.  They  made  an  impetuous  charge,  and 
captured  the  town.  The  flag  over  Parson  Brown- 
low's  house  never  came  down. 

The  influence  of  Parson  Brownlow  on  Tennes- 
see, and  especially  East  Tennessee,  still  lives,  and 
will  live  for  ages.  He  was  a  man  of  great  soul, 
of  intense  convictions,  and  of  courage  equal  to  his 
convictions.  If  he  had  been  a  coward,  his  blood 
would  have  watered  the  soil  of  Tennessee.     But 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  yi 

his  courage,  his  wonderful  mastery  of  the  English 
language,  and  the  fearful  majesty  of  his  presence, 
cowed  his  enemies ;  and  those  who  had  planned  to 
take  his  life  were  glad  to  send  him  away  out  of 
their  presence. 

My  visit  to  Parson  Brownlow,  his  burning  words, 
and  the  story  of  the  flag,  can  never  be  forgotten. 
He  was  by  far  the  ablest  man  Tennessee  has  ever 
produced. 


72  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   RICH    REWARD    FOR   SERVICES. 

Saving  the  Life  of  a  Brother. 


I  WENT  out  to  Sedalia,  which  was  in  the  heart 
of  the  State  of  Missouri,  with  supplies. 

It  was  a  crisp  winter  morning  in  January  when 
the  train  reached  the  place.  I  went  directly  to  a 
large  hospital  near  the  railroad  station.  Visitors 
were  not  received  at  that  hour ;  but  a  pass  from 
Mr.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War,  unbarred  the  door 
which  opened  from  the  vestibule  into  a  large,  long 
room  filled  with  cots.  On  each  cot  lay  a  sick  or 
wounded  soldier. 

Breakfast  was  being  served  by  the  attendants. 
Glancing  down  the  room,  I  saw  one  of  my  own 
brothers,  a  lad  of  sixteen,  who,  fired  with  the 
war  spirit,  had  gained  consent  to  go.  I  had 
thought  that  he  was  a  hundred  miles  or  more 
away.  There  was  a  look  of  utter  disgust  on  his 
face  as  he  rejected  the  breakfast  and  waved  the 
attendant  away. 

"If  you  can't  eat  this  you'll  have  to  do  with- 
out ;  there  is  nothing  else,"  was  the  attend- 
ant's discouraging  response.     On  a  dingy-looking 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  73 

wooden  tray  was  a  tin  cup  full  of  black,  strong 
coffee ;  beside  it  was  a  leaden-looking  tin  platter, 
on  wh'ich  was  a  piece  of  fried  fat  bacon,  swim- 
ming in  its  own  grease,  and  a  slice  of  bread. 
Could  anything  be  more  disgusting  and  injuri- 
ous to  fever-stricken   and  wounded  patients  ? 

And  nearly  every  soldier  in  that  hospital  was 
prostrated  by  fever  or  severe  wounds ;  yet  this 
was  the  daily  diet,  with  little  variation.  Typhoid 
fever  and  acute  dysentery  was  the  verdict  of  a 
conference  of  physicians  that  consulted  in  regard 
to  my  brother. 

There  was  little  hope  of  his  recovery.  An  old, 
experienced  physician  said,  "■  If  he  can  have  good 
care  and  nursing  his  recovery  is  possible,  but  not 
probable."  And  the  sad  news  was  telegraphed  to 
the  dear  old  home.  The  surgeon  removed  him 
into  a  little  inner  room,  and  my  fight  with  death 
began  in  earnest. 

Oh  !  those  dreadful  days  and  nights  of  watch- 
ing;  no  joys  of  earth  can  ever  obliterate  their 
memory. 

The  restless  tossing  of  the  fever-stricken  ones 
in  the  adjoining  room,  the  groans  of  the  wounded, 
the  drip,  drip,  drip,  of  the  leaking  vessels  hung 
above  the  worst  wounded  ones  to  drop  water  on 
the  bandages  and  keep  them  cool  and  moist,  put 
every  nerve  on  the  rack,  and  pulsated  through 
heart  and  brain  till  it  seemed  as  though  I  should 
go  wild.     It  was  an  inside  view  of  the  hospitals 


74  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

that  made  me  hate  war  as  I  had  never  known  how 
to  hate  it  before. 

The  pitiful  cry  of  helpless  ones  calling,  ***Niirse, 
nurse  !  water,  water !  "  and  the  weary,  sleepy  nurses 
making  no  response  —  sitting,  perhaps,  fast  asleep, 
yet  willing  to  do  their  duty  when  I  aroused  them, 
still  rings  in  my  ears. 

The  surgeon  in  charge  and  all  the  attendants 
were  kind  and  respectful,  coming  into  our  room 
on  tiptoe  lest  their  rude  steps  and  ways  might 
jostle  a  soul,  hanging  by  a  thread,  out  of  life. 
Each  day  a  telegram  was  sent  to  those  who 
watched  and  prayed  far  away:  "No  better  — 
sinking." 

But  a  new  anxiety  disturbed  me.  The  acting 
medical  director,  who  visited  the  hospital  each 
day,  coming  in  reeling  drunk  on  the  second  day, 
ordered  that  I  should  only  be  admitted  for  an 
hour  each  day,  in  the  afternoon. 

No  one  in  the  hospital  was  ready  to  enforce 
such  a  brutal  order. 

Immediately  the  chief  ofificers  at  Sedalia  and 
St.  Louis  were  advised  of  the  state  of  affairs. 

The  next  day,  when  the  acting  medical  di- 
rector came  into  the  hospital,  he  was  too  drunk 
to  talk  plainly,  or  to  walk  without  staggering,  and 
yet  his  word  was  law.  He  was  not  too  drunk 
to  notice  my  presence  when  he  staggered  into 
that  little  room,  however.     He  said, — 

"  Madam,   it's  against    my    rules    to    have   any 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  75 

ladies  in  my  hospitals,  and  you  must  leave 
here." 

"The  devotion  of  a  sister  is  stronger  than  all 
hospital  rules,"  I  answered  calmly. 

'*  You  can't  stay  in  this  hospital.  I'm  boss 
here."  I  made  no  answer.  One  or  the  other 
of  us  must  certainly  leave  that  hospital.  Letters 
and  telegrams  poured  in  upon  the  chief  officers 
at  St.  Louis,  from  all  the  leading  officers  and 
surgeons  in  the  army  at  Sedalia,  and  he  was  re- 
lieved from  duty  before  the  rising  of  another 
sun.  And  as  he  was  only  acting  medical  direc- 
tor, not  yet  having  been  mustered  in,  he  was  dis- 
missed from  the  service,  and  I  never  saw  his  face 
again. 

There  was  general  rejoicing  throughout  the 
hospital,  the  camp,  and  the  town,  for  the  man 
had  been  a  disgrace  to  the  army.  After  this, 
there  were  only  disease  and  death  to  fight.  The 
powers  of  human  endurance  are  wonderful.  For 
seven  days  and  nights  I  never  closed  my  eyes 
to  sleep,  only  as  I  leaned  my  head  down  on  the 
side  of  the  cot  on  which  the  one  lay  who  was 
hovering  between  life  and  death. 

My  eldest  brother,  Dr.  William  H.  Turner,  who 
was  a  surgeon  in  the  Union  army,  came  up  on  a 
leave  ;  but  as  the  forces  were  ordered  on  the  ex- 
pedition against  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson, 
he  received  a  telegram  to  join  his  command  the 
very  next  day.     He  had  little  hope  of  ever  seeing 


^6  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

his  brother's  face  again  ;  but  good  nursing  brought 
him,  and  many  others  in  that  hospital,  through  to 
health  again.  He  not  only  recovered,  but  he  re- 
turned to  the  army  ;  and  when  his  term  for  three 
years  had  expired,  he  re-enlisted  and  served  till 
the  close  of  the  war. 

He  is  still  living.  He  has  a  ranch  and  a  placer 
gold  mine,  with  first  water  rights,  near  Helena, 
Mon.,  where  he  lives  with  his  family.    . 

In  the  corner  near  our  little  room  lay  a  fair- 
faced  boy  of  sixteen.  The  surgeons  had  given 
him  up  to  die.  When  we  looked  into  each  other's 
faces  I  asked  the  question,  "  Can  I  do  anything 
for  you  1  "  The  tears  came  welling  up  into  his 
great  brown  eyes  ;  and  after  a  moment's  struggle, 
he  burst  into  tears,  sobbing  like  a  child.  I  laid 
my  face  down  on  the  pillow  and  cried  too.  No 
one  laughed  and  called  him  babyish.  Poor  boy  ! 
sick  and  homesick,  and  needing  so.  much  care  and 
love,  and  yet  getting  so  little  ;  lingering  on  the 
borderland,  with  no  hand  to  help,  and  no  voice  to 
cheer  him.  No  wonder  he  cried  aloud ;  great 
stalwart  men,  stricken  down  in  the  midst  of  the 
fight,  wounded,  sick,  and  sore,  understood  it  ;  and 
tears  were  on  many  a  bronzed  face  as,  taking  his 
thin  hands  in  my  own,  I  cried  with  him. 

As  soon  as  he  could  command  himself  he  said, 
"If  only  I  could  go  home,  mother  could  nurse  me 
up  in  a  little  while." 

"You  shall   go  home.     I'll  get  you  a  furlough 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  JJ 

as  soon  as  you  get  well  enough,"  I  answered 
hopefully. 

From  that  hour  there  was  a  marked  improve- 
ment in  that  patient's  symptoms,  and  many  other 
overcharged  hearts  were  relieved  by  this  outburst 
of  feeling.  In  less  than  two  weeks  this  boy, 
closely  wrapped  in  blankets,  was  helped  to  the 
train,  for  he  was  going  home  on  a  furlough. 
Friends  were  to  meet  him  at  St.  Louis,  and  ac- 
company him  to  his  home  and  his  mother  in  Den- 
mark, Iowa. 

And  she  did  nurse  him  up  ;  and  he  returned 
well  and  strong,  to  beat  the  drum  for  the  rallying 
of  the  serried  ranks  of  men,  who,  with  set  faces 
and  glittering  steel,  marched  to  battle. 

Never  was  a  mother  more  grateful  than  that 
Iowa  mother  was  for  the  little  kindnesses  shown 
to  her  suffering  boy.  I  afterwards  met  him  in  the 
ranks;  for  he  came  down  to  the  Sanitary  boat 
to  meet  me.  He  was  well  and  strong,  and  very 
grateful  for  the  little  help  I  had  rendered  him. 


yS  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


SAVED    BY  A   BIRD. 


THE  surgeon  in  one  of  the  Nashville  hospitals 
said,  pointing  to  one  of  his  patients,  "There 
is  a  young  man  slowly  starving  to  death.  His 
fever  is  broken,  and  he  might  get  well,  but  we 
cannot  get  him  to  eat  anything.  If  you  can  tempt 
him  to  eat  he  may  recover." 

I  went  over  and  stood  beside  his  cot.  "  I  am 
glad  to  see  you  looking  so  much  better,"  I  said 
enthusiastically.  He  shook  his  head.  "  Oh,  yes 
you  are  ;  and  now  what  can  I  bring  you  to  eat  ? 
I'll  bring  you  something  real  nice;  what  shall  it 
be  ->  " 

''Nothing."  And  he  turned  his  face  away  in 
disgust. 

"  I'll  tell  you  what  you  can  eat ;"  for  I  suddenly 
remembered  that  I  had  seen  a  lot  of  birds  hanging 
in  a  meat-shop  as  I  came  down  to  that  hospital ; 
"you  can  eat  a  nice  broiled  bird." 

He  looked  up  in  surprise  with  a  ghost  of  a  smile 
on  his  face.     "Maybe  I  could." 

"  Why,  of  course  you  could  ;  and  I  will  go  right 
away  and  get  one  for  you." 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  79 

*' It  will  be  too  much  trouble." 

"  No,  it  will  not  be  a  bit  of  trouble.  You  lie 
still  and  think  what  good  eating  a  bird  is  till  it 
comes." 

I  hurried  away  lest  he  should  change  his  mind, 
bought  some  birds,  and  took  them  to  the  Christian 
Commission  Home,  where  there  was  an  excellent 
cook. 

''  Aunt  Debby,"  I  said,  as  I  marched  into  the 
kitchen  with  the  birds,  "  I  want  you  to  broil  two 
of  these  birds  the  very  best  you  can.  A  soldier's 
life  depends  upon  them." 

''  Laws,  missus  !  You  'most  scare  me  to  death 
talking  dat  way.  I'ze  weak  as  a  rag,  and  ken  do 
nuthen." 

"  But  you'll  do  it  right,  and  then  the  soldier  will 
get  well.     I'll  help  you." 

In  a  very  short  time  two  birds  nicely  broiled, 
and  dressed  with  a  little  fresh  butter  and  a  pinch 
of  salt  and  pepper,  lay  in  the  bottom  of  a  hot  cov- 
ered dish.  A  card  with  the  name  of  the  hospital, 
the  name  of  the  soldier,  and  the  number  of  his 
cot,  was  attached  to  the  basket  ;  and  a  half-grown 
colored  boy  in  service  at  the  house  was  intrusted 
with  it,  and  bore  it  away  in  haste. 

''Take  notice,  Ben,  what  he  does  and  says,  so 
you  can  tell  us  when  you  come  back,"  was  my  last 
injunction. 

In  due  time  Ben  came  back,  laughing.  ''  Did 
he  eat  them  } "   I  questioned  eagerly. 


8o  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"  O  missus,  you  o'ter  'a'  seen  'im.  I  sot  don 
the  basket  and  tooked  off  de  cover  and  held  the 
birds  up  close  tu  'im  ;  an'  my,  but  it  did  smell 
good!  He  jus'  gim  it  one  look,  den  he  grab  one 
an'  begun  to  eat.  But  I  wus  a-holden  de  dish  dar, 
an'  he  seed  t'other  bird,  and  he  grabbed  dat,  an'  he 
dove  his  han'  dow  under  'is  piller  an'  brung  out  an 
ole  newspaper,  and  he  wrapped  up  t'other  bird  and 
chucked  it  down  under  his  piller,  and  den  he  went 
on  eaten  as  fast  as  he  could.  Oh,  golly,  but  wus- 
ent  he  hungry ! "  And  Ben  doubled  himself  up  and 
laughed  as  only  a  colored  boy  can  laugh. 

The  next  day  I  was  called  away  to  Chattanooga, 
and  so  I  left  all  my  work  in  other  hands.  While 
in  Chattanooga,  General  Hood  marched  northward 
and  broke  the  lines  of  communication  between 
Nashville  and  Chattanooga,  and  I  was  detained 
there  several  weeks.  The  very  day  after  my  re- 
turn I  was  on  the  streets  of  Nashville,  and  a  sol- 
dier met  me  with  great  cordiality. 

"  I  don't  believe  you  know  me,"  he  said. 

*'  No,  I  don't  remember  to  have  ever  met  you 
before,"  I  replied. 

''  I'm  the  man  you  sent  the  birds  to." 

"  I  am  glad  to  see  you.  How  is  it  that  you  are 
up  and  out  so  soon  }  " 

"  Well,  you  see,  there  wasn't  anything  the  matter 
with  me,  but  I  did  not  know  it.  I  thought  I  was 
going  to  die,  but  the  birds  did  the  business.  I 
never  did   taste   anything   quite   so  nice   as  they 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  8 1 

were,  and  I  have  been  eating  ever  since,  anything 
I  could  lay  my  hands  on.  And  now  I  am  well,  and 
am  going  to  join  my  regiment." 

After  a  few  cordial  thanks  and  good  wishes  we 
separated,  and  I  have  never  seen  him  since.  If 
these  lines  fall  under  his  notice,  I  would  like  to 
hear  from  him. 


82  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


HOW   MOTHER   BICKERDYKE   CUT 
RED   TAPE. 


THE  battle  of  Corinth  had  raged  from  early 
morning  till  late  in  the  afternoon,  and  then 
General  Price  was  checked  and  forced  to  retreat. 
The  struggle  had  been  a  bloody  one,  and  the 
o:round  was  covered  with  the  wounded  and  the 
dead. 

The  Confederates  made  a  desperate  struggle  to 
capture  Fort  Robbinette.  General  Rogers,  or 
"Texas  Rogers"  as  he  was  usually  called,  led 
the  charge  against  the  fort.  Splendidly  mounted, 
with  a  flag  in  one  hand  and  a  pistol  in  the  other, 
he  rode  up  to  the  very  mouth  of  the  cannon,  all 
the  while  beckoning  his  men  onward.  Reaching 
the  ramparts,  he  planted  the  Confederate  flag 
there,  and  the  next  moment  fell  dead.  But  his 
troops  surged  up  after  him,  although  the  cannon 
of  the  fort  mowed  down  great  swaths  of  march- 
ing men,  as  with  set  faces  and  bowed  heads  they 
followed  their  leader. 

The  scenes  that  followed  were  indescribable. 
The  human    avalanche    surged   up  into  the  fort, 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  83 

and  men,  hand  to  hand,  contended  for  the 
mastery. 

The  Confederate  flag  waved  only  for  a  moment. 
Then  it  was  torn  away,  and  tlie  men  who  had 
climbed  up  over  the  ramparts  were  hurled  back. 
But  still  fresh  relays  came  on.  When  there  was 
not  time  to  reload  their  guns,  the  invaders  used 
them  as  clubs,  and  the  fragments  of  many  a  shat- 
tered musket  were  left  upon  the  field.  Texas 
Rogers's  horse,  which  had  gone  back  riderless, 
came  dashing  up  again  when  the  next  charge  was 
made,  as  though  guided  by  human  hands,  and 
once  more  turned  and  went  back.  After  the 
bloody  conflict  ended,  it  was  found  that  forty-two 
men  lay  dead  in  a  heap  where  ''  Texas  Rogers  " 
planted  his  flag  and  died. 

Hungry  and  utterly  exhausted  as  were  the  men, 
who,  without  food  or  rest,  had  fought  all  day, 
their  first  duty  was  to  their  wounded  comrades. 
Every  available  building,  and  every  church  but 
one,  was  taken  for  hospital  purposes  ;  and  long 
rows  of  tents  were  put  up  on  the  grounds  of  the 
Ladies'  College.  But  there  was  a  lack  of  sup- 
plies. There  were  no  cots  or  pillows  —  only  the 
bare  ground. 

Among  the  heroic  workers  there,  was  Mother 
Bickerdyke,  who  could  always  find  supplies  if  they 
were  within  reach.  She  took  some  wagons  and  a 
squad  of  men,  and  went  down  to  the  quartermas- 
ter's  storehouse.      "  Come   on,  boys,"    she   said ; 


84  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

*'  we  will  see  if  we  can  find  anything  to  make 
the  wounded  comfortable." 

The  quartermaster  was  there  to  receive  her,  and 
to  say,  "We  have  no  hospital  supplies;  they  are 
all  given  out." 

''Then,  I'll  have  to  take  what  I  can  get.  Boys, 
roll  out  some  of  those  bales  of  hay  and  cotton  ! 
They  will  make  better  beds  than  the  ground." 

"You  must  bring  me  an  order,  madam." 

"  I  have  no  time  to  hunt  up  officers  to  get 
orders." 

"  But  I  am  responsible  for  these  supplies,  and 
cannot  let  them  go  without  proper  orders." 

The  wagons  were  soon  loaded  up,  and  the  bales 
of  hay  and  cotton  were  soon  at  the  hospital  tents. 
An  axe  cut  the  hoops,  and  the  hay  went  flying 
into  the  tents  in  long  even  rows  with  the  help  of 
ready  hands.  An  armful  of  cotton  made  a  good 
pillow.  All  night  long  the  work  went  on.  Some 
with  lanterns  were  searching  among  the  dead  for 
the  wounded  and  bringing  them  in  ;  others  dress- 
ins:  the  wounds.  No  one  was  idle.  The  utmost 
of  strength  and  energy  must  be  put  forth  at  such 
a  time. 

But  the  quartermaster  must  make  his  accounts 
all  right,  and  of  course  had  to  enter  complaint 
against  Mother  Bickerdyke.  She  was  summoned 
to  meet  the  charge,  which  she  did  when  she  found 
time  to  go. 

"  Mrs.  Bickerdyke,  you  are  charged  with  taking 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  85 

quartermaster's  stores  without  proper  orders  and 
over  his  protest." 

''  Who  ordered  the  tents  put  up  on  the  college 
grounds  ? " 

''  I  did." 

'*  What  were  they  put  up  for.?" 

'*  To  shelter  the  wounded  men,  of  course." 

"  Did  you  expect  these  wounded  men  to  lie  on 
the  ground  t  " 

''  You  should  have  obtained  orders." 

*'  I  had  no  time  to  go  for  orders.  Why  didn't 
you  order  in  the  hay  and  the  cotton  t  " 

''  I  did  not  think  of  it." 

"  Well,  I  did,  and  used  all  I  needed  ;  and  now  all 
you  have  to  do  is  to  draw  an  order  for  them  and 
give  it  to  the  quartermaster." 

She  bade  the  officers  good-day  and  returned  to 
her  work,  and  no  one  thought  of  arresting  her. 
Indeed,  she  had  the  best  of  the  argument. 

Mrs.  Mary  A.  Bickerdyke,  or  *'  Mother  Bicker- 
dyke  "  as  the  boys  used  to  call  her,  was  one  of  the 
most  energetic  and  faithful  workers  of  the  war. 
Her  fidelity  to  duty,  and  her  untiring  efforts  for 
the  comfort  of  the  sick  and  wounded,  have  en- 
deared her  to  her  co-laborers  and  to  the  old 
soldiers  whom  she  blessed.  She  now,  1894,  lives 
in  quiet  and  comfort  with  her  son,  Professor  Bick- 
erdyke, Russell,  Kan. 


86  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   FIGHTING   EDITOR. 


IN  the  spring  of  1861,  Dr.  Charles  Elliott  edited 
TJie  Central  CJiristimi  Advocate,  in  the  third 
story  of  a  business  block  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

The  SoiitJieiii  CJiristian  Advocate,  which  rep- 
resented the  views  of  the  South,  was  at  the 
time  published  in  the  second  story  of  the  same 
building. 

The  two  editors,  who  had  always  been  per- 
sonally friendly  to  each  other,  were  wide  apart 
on  the  great  question  of  disunion,  which  was 
stirring  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

Dr.  Elliott  was  a  genial  Irishman  of  great 
ability  and  courage.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
learned  men  in  the  country.  It  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that  he  had  never  been  in  a  college  until 
he  was  chosen  president  of  one  of  the  finest 
Western  institutions  of  learning,  yet  he  was  mas- 
ter of  all  the  highest  university  studies  taught. 
Sanscrit,  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  French,  German, 
Spanish,  and  many  other  languages,  were  as  famil- 
iar to  him  as  the  English,  and  he  was  profoundly 
versed  in  the  natural  sciences  and  mathematics. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  87 

He  was  a  thorough  scholar,  and  made  a  good 
college  president.  But  the  church  needed  a 
strong,  loyal  man,  with  the  courage  to  stand  for 
the  truth,  at  this  outpost ;  and  Dr.  Elliott  was 
chosen. 

Both  editors  were  able  and  fearless  men,  and 
they  fought  many  a  hard  battle  with  their  pens 
before  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter.  After 
the  fall  of  Sumter,  the  excitement  in  St.  Louis 
ran  high.  The  city  was  about  evenly  divided  in 
sentiment,  and  no  one  dared  to  predict  what  a 
day  or  an  hour  would  bring  forth.  The  Stars 
and  Stripes,  symbolizing  the  Union  cause,  and 
the  State  flag,  representing  the  disunion  cause, 
floated  here  and  there  side  by  side  on  adjoining 
buildings.  The  two  editors  grew  more  intense 
in  feeling  as  the  conflict  deepened.  Dr.  Elliott's 
strong,  masterly  arraignment  of  the  South  for 
the  crime  of  slavery,  and  his  cutting  sarcasm 
over  secession,  were  almost  unbearable  to  the 
managers  of  the  other  paper,  and  the  latter  tried 
to  pay  him  back  with  interest;  but  at  first  neither 
one  actually  unfurled  on  the  building  the  banner 
which  represented  his  principles. 

One  day  news  reached  St.  Louis  that  General 
Price  had  won  a  victory,  and  the  editor  of  The 
SontJieni  CJiristiaii  Advocate  threw  out  the  State 
flag.  A  few  moments  afterward  a  friend  came 
rushing  into  Dr.  Elliott's  sanctum  :  '*  Doctor, 
they  have  thrown  out  the  rebel  flag  down-stairs." 


88  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

Dr.  Elliott  sprang  from  his  editorial  chair,  and 
rushed  to  the  front  window.  There,  sure  enough, 
was  the  flag  of  disunion,  waving  in  the  breeze. 
Dr.  Elliott  had  prepared  for  just  such  an  emer- 
gency. All  the  ropes  and  guys  were  ready.  He 
ran  to  a  closet,  brought  forth  an  immense  Union 
flag,  and  threw  it  out.  The  next  moment  it  was 
in  its  place,  and  was  waving  back  and  forth  be- 
fore the  windows  of  the  office  below,  and  slap- 
ping the  other  flag  furiously.  Dr.  Elliott  laid 
out  a  brace  of  pistols  on  his  editorial  table,  and 
took  his  seat  to  await  developments.  He  did  not 
have  long  to  wait.  The  tramp  of  feet  was  heard 
on  the  stairs,  and  the  editor  of  The  Southern 
Christian  Advocate  rushed  in  with  some  of  his 
friends. 

"  Take  down  that  flag  ! "  he  thundered. 

'*  I  shall  not  take  down  that  flag ;  and  if  any 
man  touches  it  I  will  shoot  him  on  the  spot  as 
an  enemy  of  my  country,"  was  Dr.  Elliott's 
prompt  reply,  as  he  stood,  pistol  in  hand,  ready 
to  execute  his  threat. 

After  some  parley  the  invading  force  retired. 

Shortly  afterward  a  large  Union  force  was 
thrown  into  St.  Louis,  martial  law  was  declared, 
and  all  the  rebel  flags  were  hauled  down.  The 
beautiful  flag  which  Dr.  Elliott  had  displayed  in 
front  of  his  office  continued  to  wave  in  triumph 
until  the  war  was  over. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  89 


THE    FIRST   SOLDIERS   WOUNDED 
IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

A  Colored   Man   the   First  to   Fall. 


FORT  SUMTER  was  fired  on  April  12,  1861. 
The  next  day  the  Pottsville  Light  Infantry, 
of  Pottsville,  Pa.,  tendered  their  services  by  tele- 
gram for  the  defence  of  the  government. 

Their  services  were  accepted  by  Simon  Cam- 
eron by  telegraph  ;  and  they,  with  recruits  gath- 
ered on  the  journey,  were  the  first  troops  to  reach 
the  capital.  There  being  some  question  as  to  the 
date  of  their  reaching  Washington,  Simon  Cam- 
eron, Secretary  of  War,  being  appealed  to,  pub- 
lished the  following  letter  :  — 

Philadelphia,  July  4,  1866. 
I  hereby  certify  that  the  Pottsville  Light  Infantry  was  the 
first  company  of  volunteers  whose  services  were  oifered  for 
the  defence  of  the  capital  at  the  beginning  of  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion.  A  telegram  reached  the  War  Department  on 
April  13,  1861,  making  the  tender.  It  was  immediately  ac- 
cepted; and  the  company  reached  Washington  on  the  18th, 
with  four  additional  companies  from  Pennsylvania,  and  these 
were  the  first  troops  to  reach  the  seat  of  government. 

(Signed)  Simon  Cameron. 


90  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

On  July  22,  1861,  the  United  States  Congress 
passed  the  following  resolution  :  — 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  House  are  due  and  are 
hereby  tendered  to  the  five  hundred  and  thirty  soldiers  from 
Pennsylvania  who  passed  through  the  mob  at  Baltimore,  and 
reached  Washington  on  the  i8th  day  of  April  last,  for  the 
defence  of  the  national  capital. 

Although  the  day  was  cold  and  raw,  the  people 
of  the  loyal  town  of  Pottsville  gathered  on  the 
streets  and  cheered  them  on  their  way  ;  and  all 
along  the  line  till  they  reached  Baltimore,  they 
were  hailed  with  loyal  enthusiasm. 

They  reached  Baltimore  April  18;  and  while 
passing  through  that  city  a  furious  mob  assailed 
them,  and  they  fought  their  way  through. 

Nicholas  Biddle,  the  only  colored  man  in  the 
company,  an  old  man  sixty  years  old,  was  the  first 
Union  volunteer  to  shed  his  blood  for  the  life  of 
the  nation  in  our  recent  Civil  War. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  the  first  man  killed 
in  the  Revolutionary  War  was  a  colored  man,  — 
Crispus  Attucks. 

Nicholas  Biddle  was  not  killed,  but  was  struck 
on  the  head  w4th  a  stone  dropped  from  a  building, 
and  fell  senseless  and  covered  with  blood.  His 
comrades,  although  fighting  a  furious  mob,  did  not 
desert  him,  but  gathered  him  up  and  put  him  on 
the  cars. 

Weary  and  wounded  and  bruised  and  battered 
by  the  mob  at  Baltimore,  they  got  through  alive, 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  Qf 

and  were  on  the  i8th  of  April  quartered  in  the 
rotunda  of  the  Capitol. 

Nicholas  Biddle,  although  sixty  years  old,  en- 
listed and  served  throughout  the  war,  and  re- 
turned to  Pottsville  with  those  who  survived  the 
terrible  struggle. 

He  lived  till  he  was  eighty  years  old  ;  and  his 
friends  at  Pottsville  have  erected  a  monument 
in  his  honor,  which  bears  the  following  inscrip- 
tion   — 

"IN    MEMORY   OF 

NICHOLAS   BIDDLE. 

Died  2d  Aug,  ^  ^^7^^  aged  80  years. 

His   was   the    proud    distinction  of    shedding  the   First  Blood  in 

The  Late  War  for  The  Union.     Being  wounded  while 

marching  through  Baltimore  with  the  First 

Volunteers  from  Schuylkill  County, 

1 8th  April,  1861. 

ERECTED    BY    HIS    FRIENDS    OF    POTTSVILLE." 

The  very  next  day,  April  19,  the  Sixth  Massa- 
chusetts Regiment  fought  its  way  through  the 
same  cruel,  howling  mob. 


92  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


RUNNING   THE    BLOCKADE   AT 
VICKSBURG. 


THE  ship  canal,  and  all  other  plans  for  getting 
below  Vicksburg  with  enough  boats  to  trans- 
port his  troops  across  the  Mississippi  River,  hav- 
ing failed.  General  Grant  determined  to  run  the 
blockade.  Seven  gunboats  and  three  wooden 
steamers  were  put  in  condition  to  make  the  peril- 
ous trip. 

The  iron  sides  of  the  gunboats  were  drenched 
with  coal  oil,  and  the  floors  were  whitewashed, 
that  the  gunners  might  load  their  guns  by  the 
light  of  the  whitewash. 

The  important  working  machinery  of  the  wooden 
steamers  was  protected  by  bales  of  cotton  and 
bales  of  hay.  The  smoke-stacks  and  pilot-houses 
were  taken  down;  and  the  pilots  must  needs  stand 
at  their  wheels,  and  the  captains  on  the  upper 
decks,  with  nothing  to  shield  them  from  the 
sharpshooters  on  the  wharves  of  Vicksburg. 

All  this  preparation  was  done  as  secretly  as 
possible. 

But  the  service  was  a  dangerous  one,  and  no 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  93 

one  was  to  be  ordered  into  such  unusual  and 
dangerous  service.  A  call  was  made  along  the 
line  on  dress  parade  for  volunteers.  Two  thou- 
sand brave  men  stepped  to  the  front,  anxious  for 
the  perilous  service.  As  only  a  few  were  needed, 
lots  had  to  be  drawn  to  obtain  the  few  from  the 
two  thousand  ;  and  one  young  man,  who  was 
chosen  by  lot,  was  offered  one  hundred  dollars 
for  his  place,  but  he  refused  it.  I  am  glad  to 
record  that  he  got  through  safely. 

About  nine  o'clock  on  the  night  of  April  16, 
1863,  a  dark  night,  I  received  a  note  from  Mrs. 
General  Grant,  who  was  with  her  husband  at 
Milliken's  Bend,  informing  me  that  the  boats 
would  run  the  blockade  that  night,  and  asking  me 
to  come  over  and  go  with  them  to  witness  it.  I 
accepted  the  invitation,  and  accompanied  the 
orderly  who  had  brought  the  note.  It  was  dark 
and  raining  ;  but  very  soon  we  were,  in  company 
with  General  Grant,  on  our  way  to  the  steamer 
that  was  to  bear  us  to  the  point  chosen  by  our 
fearless  leader  to  witness  the  running  of  the 
blockade. 

When  we  reached  the  steamer,  we  found  all  the 
leading  generals  there  except  General  Sherman, 
who  had  gone  below  to  receive  the  fleet.  McPher- 
son,  Logan,  Belknap,  Rawlins,  Dodge,  and  all  the 
others  whose  names  have  been  made  immortal  in 
connection  with  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  were 
there.       The    boat    at    once    steamed    down    to 


94  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

Young's  Point,  from  Milliken's  Bend  ;  and  about 
midnight  all  the  lights  were  extinguished,  the 
fires  screened,  and  the  boat  dropped  down  with- 
out the  splash  of  a  wheel,  near  the  first  batteries 
of  Vicksburg.  With  what  intense  interest  we 
watched  for  the  coming  of  the  fleet,  peering  out 
into  the  darkness  of  that  black  night.  At  last  we 
saw  a  gunboat,  blacker  than  that  starless  night, 
creeping  past  us  like  some  great  monster  of  the 
deep.  Then  another  and  another,  right  down 
under  the  guns.  They  passed  the  first  batteries 
without  being  noticed  ;  then  the  storm  broke 
upon  them   in  all  its  fury. 

Admiral  Porter  on  his  flag-ship,  the  Benton, 
lead  the  way.  The  Carondclct,  commanded  by 
Captain  Walke,  and  the  Tnsciinibia,  followed. 

The  three  wooden  steamers  were  the  Forest 
Queen,  the  Henry  Clay,  and  the  Silver  Wave. 

The  first  shot  near  us  seemed  to  tear  the  sky 
to  pieces  above  our  heads.  There  was  a  flash  of 
light  all  along  the  water-line  of  Vicksburg  ;  great 
bonfires  lighted  up  the  river. 

The  captain  of  our  boat  in  his  excitement  put 
on  steam  and  started  up  the  river.  General  Grant, 
who  was  with  us  on  the  guards,  rushed  to  the 
hurricane  deck,  and  compelled  the  captain  to  drop 
back  to  the  old  position. 

Our  long  line  of  gunboats  were  now  giving 
broadside  after  broadside,  keeping  well  to  the 
Vicksburg  side,  while  the  wooden  steamers,  with 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  95 

their  heavily  ladened  scows  or  barges,  ran  through 
as  rapidly  as  possible,  keeping  well  to  the  Loui- 
siana side. 

The  great  artillery  duel  was  now  on,  every  gun 
on  both  sides  of  the  line  was  belching  forth  shot 
or  shell. 

Our  boat  swayed  with  the  concussion  of  sound. 
It  was  as  though  a  thousand  electric  storms  had 
burst  upon  us  in  all  their  fury.  And  yet  each 
shot  and  shell  had  a  voice  of  its  own,  and  could  be 
heard  in  thunder  tones  with  awful  distinctness. 
And  running  through  the  bass  and  treble  of  solid 
shot  and  screaming  shells,  the  click  of  the  mus- 
ketry of  the  sharpshooters  on  the  wharfs  of  Vicks- 
burg  could  be  heard,  as,  by  the  light  of  the  bonfires 
blazing  high,  they  aimed  the  deadly  bullets  at  the 
captains  and  pilots  who  stood  up  unarmed  in  full 
view.  My  friend.  Captain  McMillen  of  Pittsburg, 
Pa.,  who  owned  the  Silver  Wave,  and  who  com- 
manded her  on  that  expedition,  stood  on  her  deck 
in  full  view,  amid  the  terrible  rain  of  fire  and  lead.^ 

There  were,  history  informs  us,  on  the  average, 
one  hundred  and  tiventy  heavy  gnus  a  uiinuic.  The 
scene  was  grand  and  awful.  The  bonfires  were 
kept  blazing.  The  Henry  Clay  burned  to  the 
water's  edge,  the  tongues  of  flame  leaping  above 

1  He  made  the  journey  safely,  and  continued  to  command  his  boat 
while  she  was  in  the  United  States  service,  which  was  till  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  was  one  of  the  few  loyal  steamboat  captains  on  the  Mississippi 
River.     He  lived  to  enjoy  a  long  season  of  peace,  dying  in  1S93. 


96  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

the  track  of  shot  and  shell.  Shells  were  flying  in 
every  direction  ;  with  their  burning  fuses  they 
made  their  circles,  dropping  down  out  of  the  sky 
like  stars  of  the  first  magnitude,  now  and  then 
some  bursting  in  mid-heaven  with  a  million  scin- 
tillations of  light. 

All  the  officers  had  gone  to  the  upper  deck  ;  and 
Mrs.  Grant  and  I  stood  together,  out  on  the  guards, 
looking  out  on  the  grand  and  awful  scene  before 
us,  shivering  with  agony. 

We  were  neither  of  us  alarmed  for  our  own 
safety,  but  were  overwhelmed  with  anxiety  for 
the  safety  of  our  brave  soldiers,  and  the  success 
of  the  expedition. 

Mrs.  Grant  was  very  sympathetic  and  kindly 
hearted,  and  stood  there  looking  out  upon  the 
grand  and  terrible  scenes  of  war  J;hrough  her 
tears.  She  was  a  most  devoted  wife  and  mother, 
and,  like  her  noble,  generous-hearted  husband, 
was  most  heartily  interested  for  the  safety  and 
welfare  of  the  brave  men  who  were  fighting  the 
battles  of  her  country. 

"Our  men  are  all  dead  men."  '*  No  one  can 
live  in  such  a  rain  of  fire  and  lead,"  we  said  to 
each  other.  *'A11  our  fleet,  and  the  heroic  men 
who  manned  the  boats,  are  surely  swallowed  in  that 
fiery  channel,"  we  moaned  with  the  tears  on  our 
faces.  Only  once,  it  was  while  the  Henry  Clay 
was  burning,  we  saw  for  a  moment  or  two  the 
grand  old  Stars  and  Stripes. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  97 

"  See  !  see !  there  is  our  flag,"  was  the  glad  ex- 
clamation ;  but  the  next  moment  it  was  hid  from 
our  sight  by  the  smoke  of  the  guns. 

We  stood  there,  amid  the  thunders  of  this  great- 
est artillery  duel  that  was  ever  fought  in  the  world, 
for  two  long  hours,  unconscious  of  danger  or  weari- 
ness. Then  General  Grant  came  down  from  the 
upper  deck  with  the  glad  news,  for  he  had  been 
watching  for  the  signals  or  rockets  that  the  boats, 
one  by  one,  sent  up  as  they  got  safely  through, 
that  all  the  boats  were  through  but  the  Henry 
Clay.  The  roar  of  the  cannon  had  begun  to  die 
away,  when  our  captain,  at  the  command  of  General 
Grant,  turned  the  prow  of  his  boat  up  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  and  steamed  back  to  Milliken's  Bend. 
We  reached  there  at  daylight,  after  the  most  ex- 
citing night  I  had  ever  known,  or  perhaps  will 
ever  know  again,  on  the  earth. 


98  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


I    HAVE   THE    COMFORTER. 


IN  1862,  just  after  the  terrible  battle  at  Corinth, 
Miss.,  I  visited  the  hospitals  in  that  place. 
The  havoc  had  been  fearful  on  both  sides,  and 
the  wounded  of  the  two  armies  crowded  every 
ward. 

Going  into  a  hospital  known  as  the  College 
Building  one  day,  and  passing  from  cot  to  cot,  I 
came  to  a  young  man  who  looked  very  pale  and 
weak.     I  asked,  — 

"  Are  you  sick  or  wounded  }  " 

He  answered,  "  I  am  severely  wounded  ; "  and 
seeing  the  look  of  sympathy  on  my  face,  he  went 
on  to  tell  me  all  about  it. 

It  was  a  long,  sad  story  that  I  need  not  repeat 
here. 

He  had  fallen  in  the  front  of  the  battle-line, 
had  been  taken  prisoner,  and  had  lain  out  all  the 
night  long  among  the  dead  ;  but  he  said  cheer- 
fully, *'  When  '  our  boys  '  found  me,  they  took 
me  up  tenderly  and  brought  me  here,  and  now  I 
am  doing  well." 

But  I  felt  that  he  was  not  doing  well,  that  he 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  99 

was  on  the  verge  of  the  grave,  and  that  I  must 
speak  to  him  of  the  future.  He  went  on  to  tell 
me  of  his  home,  —  of  a  mother  and  sister  and 
two  little  brothers  in  Benton  County,  Iowa,  and 
added,  — 

"  When  I  get  well  enough,  I  hope  they  will 
give  me  a  furlough  and  let  me  go  home." 

I  said  tenderly,  ''  I  hope  you  will  get  well  ;  but 
how  will  it  be  if  you  should  not  1  Are  you  ready 
to  die  }  " 

I  never  shall  forget  his  answer  ;  it  has  been 
ringing  through  my  soul  all  these  years.  It  was 
as  though  he  was  transfigured  before  me  ;  there 
came  into  his  face  such  light  and  joy,  as,  laying 
his  hand  on  his  heart,  he  said,  "  I  have  the  Com- 
forter !  "  What  volumes  in  that  sentence  !  I 
did  not  need  to  ask  him  to  what  denomination  he 
belono:ed,  or  when  or  where  he  had  found  the 
pearl  of  great  price.  It  was  enough  for  me  to 
know  that  he  had  the  Blessed  Comforter  which 
Jesus  promised  to  his  disciples. 

But  he  went  on  talking  sweetly  of  Christ  and 
heaven,  and  the  power  of  Christ  to  keep.  "  Re- 
ligion," he  said,  "  has  kept  me  through  all  the 
temptations  of  camp-life,  and  now  I  am  ready  to 
live  or  to  die.  If  the  Master  sees  that  it  is  best 
that  I  should  go  now,  it  will  be  as  near  heaven 
from  Corinth  as  it  would  be  from  Iowa." 

It  was  evening  time,  and  I  went  my  way.  The 
next  morning  I  was  early   at  that    hospital,  and 


lOO  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

first  of  all  went  to  look  after  him,  but  I  found  his 
place  vacant, 

I  said  to  the  wardmaster,  ''Where  is  the  young 
man  who  was  lying  here  by  this  post  ?  " 

He  answered,  "  He  is  dead." 

Oh,  how  his  words  went  to  my  heart  ! 

"  Where  have  you  laid  him  ?  "  I  asked. 

He  led  the  way  out  into  the  back  yard,  and 
there,  side  by  side,  stood  the  seven  cot  bedsteads 
that  held  the  seven  dead  men  that  had  been  car- 
ried out  the  night  before.  He  pointed  out  his  cot, 
and  left  me  alone  with  the  dead.  The  bed-spreads 
were  drawn  up  over  their  faces,  and  that  was  all 
that  was  between  the  dead  faces  and  the  sky. 

I  drew  down  the  bedspread  to  look  upon  his 
face.  I  never  can  express  the  emotions  of  that 
moment.  My  heart  was  thrilled  ;  for  there  upon 
the  dead  soldier's  face  was  the  very  same  look  of 
joy  and  peace  that  was  on  his  face  when  he  said, 
*'  I  have  the  Comforter,"  and  I  knew  that  the 
Comforter  had  been  with  him  till  the  last.  I 
wrote  to  his  mother,  telling  her  the  sad  story  of 
his  sufferings,  and  the  sweet,  sweet  story  of  his 
Christian  triumph. 

After  a  while  an  answer  came  back  to  me. 
She  did  not  know  that  he  was  wounded  or  dead 
until  she  received  my  letter. 

His  death  was  a  heavy  blow  ;  but  she  rose  in 
Christian  triumph  above  her  great  sorrow,  and  in 
closing  Rer  letter  said,  — 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  lOI 

"  My  son  may  not  come  back  to  me,  but  I  shall 
go  to  him,  and  it  is  just  as  near  heaven  from 
Iowa  as  it  was  from  Corinth  ;  and  the  same  Co7n- 
forter  that  comforted  viy  son  wJien  zuounded  and 
dying  among  strange j's  comforts  me  nozvT 

What  a  glorious  Christianity  we  have  !  A 
religion  that  can  keep  under  the  sorest  trials, 
that  can  comfort  in  the  deepest  agonies,  and  that 
can  give  joy  and  peace  in  the  presence  of  death, 
and  leave  its  divine  stamp  npon  the  dead  clay. 


I02  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


BLOWING   UP   OF   FORT   HILL. 


A 


LONG    the    lines    of   Vicksburg-    durinor   the 


& 


siege,  there  was  no  stronger  point  than 
Fort  Hill.  The  land  stood  high,  and  the  approach 
was  almost  perpendicular  at  some  points.  In  the 
assignment  of  troops  to  positions,  General  John  A. 
Logan's  division  was  placed  in  front  of  Fort  Hill. 
General  Logan  was  a  man  of  energy,  and  a  great 
fighter.  With  the  consent  of  his  superiors  in 
command,  he  planned  to  mine  Fort  Hill.  The 
work  was  begun  at  a  distance  in  the  rear,  behind 
a  bluff,  so  as  to  hide  the  operation  from  the  Con- 
federates. General  Logan's  engineers,  with  scien- 
tific precision,  directed  the  tunnel  toward  Fort 
Hill.  There  were  weary  days  and  nights  of  dig- 
ging before  they  reached  the  foundation  of  the 
fort.  But  there  came  to  the  ears  of  the  Con- 
federates at  last,  even  amid  the  thunder  of  the 
cannon  and  the  screaming  of  shells,  the  sounds 
of  the  mining.  Night  after  night  they  listened 
with  their  ears  to  the  ground  to  the  sound  of  the 
Union  picks.  The  Confederates  soon  began  to 
countermine,    and    it    was    not    long    before    the 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  IO3 

toilers  in  the  Union  tunnel  heard  the  thud  of 
the  Confederate  picks  nearly  over  their  heads. 
They  were  too  high  to  strike  the  Union  tunnel, 
but  it  was  evident  that  no  time  must  be  lost  in 
blowing  up  the  fort.  Tons  of  powder  were  car- 
ried in,  and  one  bright  afternoon  about  two 
o'clock  the  slow  fuse  was  lighted  and  the  tunnel 
was  cleared.  The  regular  firing  of  the  battle  was 
o:oino:  on.  There  was  nothino^  in  the  movements 
of  the  army  to  indicate  that  anything  unusual  was 
about  to  occur. 

As  I  was  driving  around  the  lines  that  day,  I 
met  General  McPherson  and  his  staff,  riding  at 
full  speed.     Halting,  he  said,  — 

"  You  are  going  in  the  wrong  direction.  Fort 
Hill  will  be  blown  up  in  a  few  minutes.  Better 
drive  to  General  Logan's  headquarters." 

"  Oh,  no,"  I  answered  ;  '*  I'll  be  near  enough  to 
see  the  terrible  tragedy.  It  will  be  heart-break- 
ing." 

They  galloped  on  ;  but  I  lingered  along  the 
roadway  in  sight  of  Fort  Hill. 

Suddenly  a  terrific  explosion  shook  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth,  and  the  heavy  timbers  of  the 
fort  and  tons  of  earth  were  lifted  skyward.  The 
next  moment  the  dust  and  smoke  hid  everything 
from  view.  General  Logan  and  his  men  pushed 
into  the  breach,  hoping  to  effect  an  entrance 
before  the  Confederates  had  recovered  from  the 
shock ;  but  a  glittering  wall  of  bayonets  met  them, 


I04  A    WOMAN'S  REMIiVISCENCES 

and  they  were  pushed  back  inch  by  inch.  All 
that  afternoon  and  evening  hand-grenades  were 
tossed  back  and  forth  as  in  a  game  of  baseball ; 
but  an  entrance  could  not  be  made. 

A  strange  incident  occurred  at  the  blowing  up 
of  Fort  Hill,  which  is  perhaps  without  a  parallel. 
There  was  at  the  time  of  the  explosion  a  slave 
boy  about  eighteen  years  old  working  with  others 
in  the  Confederate  tunnel.  This  boy  was  lifted 
up  with  timbers  and  tons  of  earth,  and  thrown 
into  the  Union  lines.  He  fell  among  the  men  of 
Williams's  Battery  of  Ohio.  When  the  men  ran 
to  pick  him  up,  he  exclaimed  with  terror,  "■  Is  you 
Yanks  g-oin'  to  kill  me.-*" 

''  Oh,  no  ;  we  don't  kill  colored  folks,"  was  the 
prompt  reply. 

"Oh,  golly,  I  went  up  free  miles." 

*'  Could  you  see  anything  }  "  was  asked. 

"When  I'se  goin'  up,"  he  said,  "'most  ebery- 
thing  was  comin'  down,  and  when  I'se  comin' 
down  'most  ebery thing  was  goin'  up." 

"Who  commanded  Fort  Hill.'^"  inquired  one  of 
the  gunners. 

"My  massa,"  replied  the  boy. 

"  Where  is  your  massa  now  }  " 

"'Fore  God,  genl'men,  I  can't  tell  you;  he  was 
goin'  up  when  I'se  comin'  down." 

Pictures  of  the  boy  were  preserved  by  Wil- 
liams's Battery,  taken  soon  after  the  explosion, 
showing   the   boy   in   the    patched   tow   garments 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  IO5 

he  wore  in  his  wild  flight  for  liberty.  General 
Logan  kept  him  at  his  headquarters  for  some 
time. 

I  saw  him  there  many  times.  After  the  war 
he  went  to  Washington  with  them  I  think,  and  re- 
mained some  years. 


[06  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


GETTING   2,000   SICK  AND 
WOUNDED  OUT   OF   HELENA,  ARK. 


ON  the  loth  of  August,  1863,  accompanied  by 
my  secretary,  Miss  Mary  Shelton,  now  Mrs. 
Judge  Houston  of  Burlington,  Iowa,  I  started  on 
my  return  trip  to  Vicksburg,  with  a  heavy  ship- 
ment of  hospital  supplies. 

The  Vaji  P/uil,  the  steamer  on  which  we  took 
passage  at  St.  Louis,  reached  Helena,  Ark.,  on 
the  i6th  of  August. 

When  the  boat  landed  at  that  post,  we  found, 
on  inquiry,  that  there  were  over  two  thousand 
sick  and  wounded  there,  and  so  stopped  over  with 
a  part  of  our  supplies,  the  rest  going  on  to  Vicks- 
burg, where  I  had  a  covered  barge  that  had  done 
duty  on  the  Yazoo  River  during  the  siege,  but 
which  was  then  lying  at  the  wharf  of  Vicksburg. 

We  found  the  hospitals  at  Helena,  if  they  may 
be  called  hospitals,  in  a  dreadful  condition.  The 
Methodist  and  Baptist  churches  were  crowded 
with  very  sick  and  severely  wounded  men. 

There  were  very  few  cots  in  these  two  churches  ; 
most  of  the  men  were  lying  in  the  narrow  pews, 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR,  \OJ 

with  the  scant,  uneven  cushions  for  their  beds. 
The  weather  was  extremely  hot,  and  flies  swarmed 
over  everybody  and  everything.  The  faces  of 
some  of  the  men,  who  were  too  helpless  to  keep 
up  a  continual  fight  with  them,  were  black  with 
swarms  of  hungry,  buzzing  flies.  A  few  pieces 
of  mosquito-bars  were  spread  over  the  faces  of 
some  of  the  weakest  patients  ;  but,  lying  loose  over 
their  faces,  they  were  of  little  advantage.  Bar- 
rels in  which  had  been  shipped  pickled  pork  now 
served  as  water-tanks,  and  were  placed  near  the 
pulpit.  They  were  filled  every  morning  with  the 
tepid  water  of  the  Mississippi  River. 

There  was  a  barge  of  ice  lying  at  the  land- 
ing, brought  down  on  purpose  for  the  sick  ;  but 
I  could  find  no  one  who  had  authority  to  issue 
it,  and  so  it  was  slowly  melting  away  under  the 
blaze  of  an  August  sun. 

The  men  in  charge  were,  however,  willing  to 
sell,  and  I  had  money  to  buy ;  and  soon  great 
crystal  cakes  of  Northern  ice  were  floating 
in  every  barrel  of  water  in  every  hospital  in 
Helena. 

Acres  of  tents  had  been  pitched  by  the  road- 
side ;  and  the  mud,  that  in  the  winter  had  made 
the  streets  and  roadways  almost  impassable,  had 
now  turned  to  dust,  and  every  breeze  sent  it  in 
clouds  into  the  faces  of  the  sick  and  wounded 
men. 

There  was  another  camp,  called  the  Convales- 


I08  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

cent  Camp,  on  the  sandy  beach  of  the  river,  the 
water  being  very  low  at  the  time.  We  found  no 
convalescence  there.  The  sun  beat  down  on  the 
white  tents  and  the  glistening  sand  till  the  heat 
was  like  a  furnace. 

Just  back  of  these  hospital  tents  and  churches, 
there  was  a  wide  cypress  swamp,  stagnant  and 
green  and  deadly. 

The  men  were  discouraged.  ''We  have  been 
left  here  to  die  ;  "  "  No  man  could  recover  in 
such  a  place  as  this,"  was  the  verdict  of  all 
who  had  the  strength  and  courage  to  express 
their  feelings.  The  air  was  heavy  with  the 
deadly  malaria,  that  ladened  every  breeze  with 
poison. 

It  was  good  service  to  provide  them  with  light 
hospital  garments  to  take  the  place  of  their  heavy 
soiled  clothing,  and  with  delicate  food  to  take  the 
place  of  coarse  army  rations  ;  but,  as  one  man 
said,  ''It's  no  use,  ladies  ;  we  are  all  doomed  men. 
It  is  only  a  question  of  time  —  your  efforts  will  only 
prolong  our  suffering  ;  we  are  all  the  same  as 
dead  men." 

For  two  long  days,  through  sun  and  dust,  we 
went  from  hospital  to  hospital,  till  we,  too,  became 
hopeless. 

Every  wrong  that  they  had  suffered,  every  peril 
that  had  threatened  them,  was  burned  into  our 
hearts  and  brains,  till  they  became  our  own. 

There  were  no  high  officials  that  we  could  ap- 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  IO9 

peal  to.  General  Steele  was  pushing  the  Con- 
federate forces  toward  Little  Rock.  There  was 
no  one  having  authority  nearer  than  Memphis, 
Tenn.  ;  and  I  determined  to  go  to  Memphis,  and 
invoke  the  help  of  the  authorities  there. 

I  waited  for  an  up-bound  steamer  all  night.  I 
could  not  sleep  ;  my  heart  and  brain  and  blood 
seemed  to  be  on  fire.  Thousands  of  despairing, 
suffering  men  were  all  around  me  ;  it  seemed  as 
if  sleep  had  forever  left  my  eyes  and  slumber  my 
eyelids.  All  night  long  I  waited  for  an  upward- 
bound  steamer,  and  while  I  waited  I  wrote  letters 
to  the  wives  and  mothers  of  the  men  who  had 
asked  me  to  write  for  them.  About  daylight  a 
boat  came  up  from  Vicksburg,  bound  for  St. 
Louis  ;  and  I  boarded  her  for  Memphis,  leaving 
Miss  Shelton  at  the  house  where  we  had  taken 
board,  to  complete  the  task  of  letter-writing. 
When  I  reached  Memphis,  I  drove  directly  to 
the  office  of  the  medical  director.  An  orderly 
was  the  sole  occupant  of  the  office.  He  informed 
me  that  the  medical  director  had  gone  out  hunt- 
ing, and  would  not  be  back  till  evening.  I  was 
greatly  disappointed,  as  I  had  hoped  much  from 
him,  but  I  was  not  discouraged.  I  decided  to  ap- 
peal to  the  commanding  general. 

The  adjutant-general  was  the  only  person  in  the 
office. 

"  I  wish  to  see  the  general,"  I  said,  addressing 
the  adjutant. 


no  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

**  The  general  is  sick  to-day,  and  cannot  see  any 
one.     Perhaps  he  can  see  you  to-morrow." 

"  My  business  is  important  and  urgent ;  I  can- 
not wait  till  to-morrow.  Will  you  take  a  message 
to  the  general  for  me  t  " 

"  I  cannot  do  that,  madam  ;  the  general  is  very 
sick,  and  I  cannot  disturb  him,  but  perhaps  I  can 
attend  to  the  business." 

Thus  encouraged,  I  began  in  a  very  energetic 
manner  a  statement  of  the  condition  of  the  sick 
and  wounded  at  Helena.  In  the  midst  of  it  the 
door  opened,  and  the  general  stood  before  me. 
I  took  in  the  situation  in  an  instant,  realizing  that, 
sick  or  well,  or  whatever  his  condition,  he  was  the 
man  who  had  the  authority,  and  I  immediately 
turned  to  him  with  the  case.  I  pleaded  for  those 
men  as  one  would  plead  for  his  own  life,  and  I 
concluded  with  a  definite  request  :  "  I  want  you. 
General,  to  send  down  four  steamers  immediately, 
fitted  out  with  cots  and  supplies,  to  bring  all  these 
suffering  men  away  from  that  death-trap."  He 
said  that  it  should  be  done.  "But,  General,"  I 
continued,  "  I  want  the  order  issued  before  I  leave 
this  office.  I  want  to  go  back  and  tell  the  men  that 
the  boats  are  coming — it  may  save  some  lives." 

"  I  assume,  madam,  that  the  order  has  been 
given,"  said  the  adjutant,  "  and  I  will  promulgate 
it  immediately." 

"  May  I  depend  on  you  to  send  the  boats  down 
there  by  to-morrow  noon  .''  " 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  Ill 

*'The  boats  will  be  there  without  fail." 

''Remember,"  I  said,  ''I  have  no  other  appeal 
but  the  newspapers  and  the  great,  generous 
people  of  the  North  who  sustain  them,  if  you 
fail" 

"  I  hope,  dear  madam,  that  you  will  make  no 
mention  of  this  in  the  papers  —  the  boats  will  be 
there."  These  last  words  were  uttered  as  he 
closed  the  door  of  my  carriage.  I  hurried  away, 
as  a  steamer  was  coming  in,  and  I  desired,  if  pos- 
sible, to  get  back  to  Helena  that  night. 

I  felt  a  little  more  certain  of  the  boats  coming 
because  of  my  threat  to  appeal  to  the  North 
through  the  newspapers,  of  which  officials  stood 
in  some  fear.  There  were,  however,  other  reasons 
why  I  was  justified  in  putting  the  case  in  that 
way  of  which  it  is  not  best  to  speak  now.  I 
reached  Helena  at  half-past  eleven  o'clock  that 
night,  full  of  hope,  and  ready  to  rest  and  sleep. 

The  next  morning  early  we  were  out  in  the 
hospitals,  not  for  the  purpose  of  distributing 
supplies,  but  as  the  messengers  of  glad  tidings. 
And  never  did  women  go  with  gladder  hearts  to 
bear  good  news,  since  Mary  left  the  tomb  of  her 
risen  Lord,  than  we  did  that  morning,  as  we  went 
from  hospital  to  hospital  telling  the  men  the  boats 
were  coming.  We  went  to  the  two  churches  first ; 
and  in  each  I  took  a  position  in  the  pulpit,  and 
called  out  at  the  top  of  my  voice,  — 

"  Attention,  soldiers  !     Four  hospital  steamers 


112  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

will  be  here  to-day  to  take  you  to  Northern  hos- 
pitals." The  effect  was  magical.  Men  who  were 
lying  seemingly  half-dead  in  their  hopeless  de- 
spair lifted  their  heads,  and  questioned  anx- 
iously, — 

"  What  did  you  say  }  "  and  the  glad  message 
was  repeated  again  and  again,  with  the  assurance 
that  the  boats  would  surely  come. 

"■  Then  I'll  get  well."  **  Where  are  my  shoes  .^" 
**  Where  is  my  hat }  "  and  so  we  left  them  getting 
ready  for  the  journey,  and  went  from  hospital  to 
hospital  with  the  glad  message. 

In  one  tent  by  the  roadside,  a  beautiful  brown- 
eyed  boy  about  sixteen  years  old,  after  I  had  made 
the  glad  proclamation,  questioned,  "  Is  that  so, 
lady  .?  " 

"  Yes,  it  is  so  ;  we  are  looking  for  the  boats 
every  minute."  He  slipped  out  of  his  cot;  and, 
kneeling  beside  it,  he  lifted  his  eyes  heavenward, 
and  the  tears  running  down  his  face,  he  repeated 
over  and  over,  — 

"  Thank  God,  deliverance  has  come  at  last." 

In  one  ward  a  man  looked  at  us  very  earnestly, 
and  then  questioned,  — 

"  Is  it  the  truth  ye  are  telling  us,  now  ?  " 

"Yes,  it  is  the  truth." 

"  Now,  surely,  ye  wouldn't  be  after  decavin'  a 
poor  sick  man  that's  most  dead  with  the  heat, 
and  the  flies,  and  the  cypress  swamp,  would  ye, 
now.?" 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  II3 

"  No,  sir,  I  would  not." 

My  anxiety  was  intense.  What  if  the  boats 
should  not  come  }  I  stepped  out  of  the  tent  and 
looked  up  the  river,  and  there  in  full  view  the 
little  fleet  of  four  boats  were  coming  around  the 
bend  of  the  river. 

We  both  cried  out  in  our  joy,  "The  boats! 
the  boats  are  coming  !  "  but  tears  of  thankfulness 
almost  choked  our  voices.  The  excitement  was 
intense.  No  one  stood  on  the  order  of  his  going. 
The  surgeons  were  willing  all  should  go,  and  de- 
sired to  go  with  them,  and  they  did.  Every  man 
who  could,  rushed  for  the  boats.  Some  who 
were  not  able  to  walk  managed  some  way  to  get 
from  their  cots  and  crawl  out  toward  the  boats. 

Oh  !  it  was  pitiful  to  see  the  helpless  ones,  the 
wounded  ones,  who  could  not  move,  waiting  with 
anxiety  for  their  turn  to  be  carried  to  the  boats, 
and  pleading,  ''  Please,  ladies,  don't  let  me  be  left 
behind." 

"  No,  no  !  Don't  be  alarmed,  you  shall  go," 
was  repeated  over  and  over.  At  last  all  were 
crowded  into  the  four  steamers,  and  the  boats 
steamed  away  with  their  precious  freight  up  the 
Mississippi  River.  We  stood  at  the  landing  as 
the  boats  moved  away.  The  poor  fellows  out  on 
the  guards  tried  to  give  three  cheers,  but  the 
effort  was  a  failure.  We  waved  our  handker- 
chiefs, and  they  waved  their  hats,  or  their  hands, 
as  long  as  the  boats  were  in  sight. 


114  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

What  a  load  of  anxiety  and  responsibility  was 
lifted  from  our  hearts  ! 

Gathering  up  the  supplies  still  left  over,  we 
took  the  first  steamer  bound  for  Vicksburg. 

When  we  reached  the  conquered  city  we  found 
thousands  of  sick  and  wounded  still  crowded  into 
the  hospitals  there,  and  we  remained  for  some 
time  ministering  to  them  as  best  we  could. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 15 


THE   CLOCK   AT  VICKSBURG. 


VICKSBURG  was  situated  on  a  high  bluff. 
In  the  centre  of  the  town  stood  the  Court 
House. 

On  the  Court  House  tower,  there  was  a  large 
white-faced  clock,  that  turned  its  four  white  faces 
to  the  four  points  of  the  compass.  Very  early  in 
the  struggle,  while  yet  the  army  was  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  the  artillerymen  of  the  Union 
army  attempted  to  destroy  that  clock,  and  by 
stopping  the  time  confuse  the  enemy.  There  was 
quite  a  rivalry  as  to  who  should  with  shot  or  shell 
dash  that  clock  to  pieces. 

But  somehow  they  could  not  hit  the  clock. 
The  rivalry  continued  ;  and  when  the  army  envi- 
roned Vicksburg,  there  were  eighteen  miles  of 
batteries  pointing  towards  the  town  and  often 
turned  towards  the  clock.  Shot  and  shell  flew 
thick  and  fast,  riddling  the  flag  that  waved  above 
the  clock,  tearing  away  part  of  the  stairway 
below,  and  chipping  the  casement  that  enclosed 
it.  But  steadily  the  hours  and  days  went  by, 
till  weeks  lengthened   into    months,  and   yet  the 


Il6  A    WOMAN'S  /REMINISCENCES 

clock  untouched  and  unhalting  measured  off 
time. 

After  the  surrender  I  climbed  the  broken  stairs, 
and  saw  the  damage  the  shot  and  shell  had  done. 
The  framework  was  chipped  all  around.  But  I 
found  out  why  the  shot  and  shell  could  not  hit  the 
clock. 

Aunt  I)inah,  the  cook,  had  said  to  me,  — 

*'  You  oter  see  our  preacher  —  he's  the  power- 
fulest  preacher  in  dis  town,  he  is." 

I  expressed  a  willingness  to  see  him,  of  which 
I  suppose  he  was  duly  informed  by  Aunt  Dinah, 
as  he  called  the  next  day. 

He  was  a  middle-aged  man  of  strong  muscular 
frame  ;  and  his  face,  which  was  black,  was  sur- 
mounted by  a  wealth  of  white  hair.  I  found  him 
very  intelligent,  and  he  gave  me  a  great  deal  of 
information  about  the  life  in  Vicksburg  during 
the  siege.  At  last  I  asked  him  how  it  happened 
that  the  colored  people's  church,  a  large  brick 
structure,  was  in  ruins. 

"  Was  it  destroyed  by  shot  and  shell }  "  I  in- 
quired. 

''  No,  missus  ;  no  shot  nor  shell  ever  cum  near 
dat  church  ;  but  you  see  we  colored  people  ust  to 
go  dare  to  pray,  an'  we  prayed  mighty  powerful 
for  de  Yanks  an'  for  freedom.  Den  de  white 
people  da  cumed,  an'  den  we  had  secret  prayer. 
Somebody  would  say,  '  We'll  have  secret  prayer,' 
den    we   knode   jus'  what    to  pray  fur.      But  de 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  11/ 

white  folks  dey  'spicioned  wat  we  wus  praying 
fur,  and  dey  tore  dow'  de  church." 

"  And  that  stopped  your  praying  ?  " 

*'  Oh,  no,  missus  ;  dat  couldn't  stop  our  praying. 
We  jus'  'greed  to  pray  when  de  town  clock  struck 
twelve  night  or  day." 

"  Why,  our  men  tried  to  stop  that  clock  ;  hun- 
dreds of  guns  were  turned  upon  it  during  the 
siege,  but  somehow  they  did  not  happen  to  hit  it." 

The  old  man's  face  was  radiant.  The  joy  of  his 
heart  was  shining  through  the  black  skin,  as  he 
swayed  and  clapped  his  hands.  "  Oh,  honey, 
dar's  no  happen  about  dat.  De  good  Lor'  he  jus' 
put  his  han'  over  it,  and  kep'  it  goin'  an'  goin'  for 
us  poor  color  folks  to  pray  by." 

What  perfect  trust  !  It  is  easier  to  accept  the 
theory  of  the  old  colored  preacher  than  to  explain 
why  it  was  that  the  army,  with  a  cordon  of  guns 
pointing  toward  that  clock,  did  not  reach  the  clock, 
or  stop  the  regular  swing  of  its  pendulum,  or  the 
merry  chimes  of  its  bell. 

Mrs.  Margaret  E.  Sangster  and  myself  met  at 
the  house  of  a  mutual  friend  on  the  banks  of  the 
Hudson  River  one  beautiful  cloudless  day,  and  I 
told  her  this  story  of  the  clock  at  Vicksburg,  and 
she  immediately  wrote  the  following  poem  :  — 


Il8  A   WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


THE  CLOCK  AT  VICKSBURG. 
Margaret  E.  Sangster. 


Month  by  month  the  shot  and  shell 
'Round  the  'leaguered  city  fell. 

Through  its  fiery  tropic  air 
Throbbed  the  anguish  of  despair. 

Stubbornly  the  fated  gray 
Struggled  through  each  pallid  day. 

Stubbornly  the  loyal  blue 

Fought  the  weary  conflict  through. 

High  above  the  central  square 
Towered  the  old  clock,  white  and  fair. 

Steadily  its  iron  tongue 
Over  strife  and  silence  rung. 

Till  the  sullen  foemen  swore 

"They  shall  keep  that  clock  no  more." 

All  day  long  with  bated  breath 
Life  looked  steadily  at  death. 

Little  ones  forgot  to  play, 
Christians  ne'er  forgot  to  pray. 

Fair  through  all  the  siege  it  stood, 
That  old  clock  in  sober  mood, 

As  though  now  and  then  'twould  frown 
On  the  sadness  of  the  town. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  II9 

Whistling  balls  around  it  flew, 
Black  against  the  sky's  deep  blue. 

All  untouched,  it  told  the  time 
With  a  regnant  cheery  chime, 

Till  the  hour  when  victory 

Broke  the  spell  —  the  place  set  free. 

In  the  city's  open  square 
Swarthy  faces  sobbed  in  prayer, 

•'  Bless  the  Lord  !  the  work  is  done; 
Bless  the  Lord !  our  freedom's  won. 

By  that  clock  in  yonder  street. 
True  as  steel  our  sad  hearts  beat. 

In  our  homes  or  by  the  way, 
When  it  struck,  we  paused  to  pray. 

At  its  noon-hour  day  by  day 
Every  bonds tiiaji  stopped  to  pray. ^^ 

Was  it  strange  that  old  clock  stood 
Safe  amid  the  storm  of  blood? 

Why,  of  course  it  could  not  fall, 
Guarded  by  the  Lord  of  all. 

Who  through  choiring  songs  of  heaven 
Hears  the  cry  of  earth's  forgiven. 

And  till  now  its  honest  face 
Is  a  witness  of  His  grace. 


120  A    JVOAfAJV'S  REMINISCENCES 


SHARING    POOR    QUARTERS    WITH 
DOROTHY   L.    DIX. 


IN  the  winter  of  1 864-1 865,  the  Union  forces 
were  concentrated  in  front  of  Petersburg  and 
Richmond.  There  was  more  or  less  skirmishing 
and  fighting  all  the  while  between  the  two  great 
armies  facing  each  other  for  the  last  desperate 
struggle. 

The  hospitals  were  overcrowded  at  City  Point 
and  Point  of  Rocks.  Every  cot  was  occupied, 
every  tent  was  crowded,  and  the  thousands  of 
troops  coming  down  quartered  wherever  they 
could  find  a  vacant  place. 

I  had  not  been  in  the  cabin  of  a  steamer  bound 
for  City  Point  very  long  till  Miss  Dorothy  L.  Dix 
came  in.  After  the  usual  greetings,  she  informed 
me  that  she,  too,  was  going  to  City  Point. 

Miss  Dix  was  the  stateliest  woman  I  ever  saw, 
and  she  was  very  dignified  in  manner  and  conver- 
sation. 

Although  at  that  time  she  was  about  sixty 
years  old,  she  was  tall,  straight  as  an  arrow,  and 
unusually  slender.     Her   hair,   which   was   abun- 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  121 

dant,  was  very  dark  brown,  almost  black,  and 
was  combed  and  coiled  on  the  top  of  her  head, 
except  two  locks  in  front,  which  were  combed 
smoothly  over  each  ear  and  carried  in  a  loop  up 
over  the  coil  on  top  of  her  head.  This  peculiar 
manner  of  dressing  her  hair  seemed  to  add  to  her 
height  and  dignity.  Her  dress  was  always  exceed- 
ingly plain,  but  neat,  and  her  linen  collar  and  cuffs 
were  always  immaculate.  She  wore  no  jewels,  not 
even  a  breastpin.  She  required  the  same  degree 
of  plainness  on  the  part  of  her  nurses. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  boat  left  the  dock  at 
Washington  till  we  had  passed  Alexandria  and 
Mount  Vernon,  and  were  steaming  on  to  Fortress 
Monroe  at  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac,  with  the 
ocean  in  full  view. 

There  was  always  a  long  stop  at  this  point,  as  it 
was  not  only  a  strong  military  station,  well-fortified 
and  strongly  guarded  by  troops  and  gunboats,  but 
it  was  a  great  hospital  centre.  Thousands  of  sick 
and  wounded  lay  sorely  stricken  in  these  great 
barracks  and  tents  by  the  sea. 

It  was  about  nine  o'clock  that  evening  when 
we  reached  City  Point.  We  had  discussed  the 
question  of  lodging  before  we  left  the  boat,  and 
Miss  Dix  had  said,  — 

"  I  have  no  concern.  There  are  always  plenty 
of  cots,  and  I'll  find  room  in  some  of  the  nurses' 
tents,"  and  she  urged  me  to  go  with  her. 

But   I  was  equally  confident,  and  assured  her 


122  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

that  the  Christian  Commission  would  take  care  of 
me.  Mr.  Cole,  of  Boston,  the  chief  agent,  was 
standing  beside  a  tent,  in  deep  thought,  when  I 
approached.  When  he  saw  me  he  lifted  up  his 
hand  in  dismay. 

*'I  have  no  place  for  you  ;  every  foot  of  space 
is  occupied,"  was  his  greeting. 

"  How  about  the  little  tent  where  I  stayed  the 
last  time.?" 

''  It  is  full  of  delegates  lying  on  the  ground  on 
their  blankets.  I've  given  up  my  little  corner  to 
Dr. ,  and  have  no  place  to  sleep  myself." 

"  How  about  the  storeroom  .''  " 

His  face  brightened. 

'*  I  never  thought  of  that ;  but  it's  full  of  bar- 
rels and  boxes,  and  is  not  in  order." 

"  No  matter ;  there  will  be  shelter  and  room, 
and  there  is  a  lock  on  the  door,  and  I'll  get  on  all 
right." 

A  candle  and  some  matches  were  procured,  and, 
accompanied  by  the  agent  and  his  assistant,  I  went 
into  the  storeroom  near  by.  It  was  a  great,  rough, 
strong  plank  barracks ;  boxes  and  barrels  were 
piled  up  nearly  to  the  roof.  There  was  a  vacant 
space  where  they  handled  the  supplies,  near  the 
door. 

''There  is  not  a  cot  on  the  premises  ;  they  have 
all  been  taken  for  the  sick  and  wounded.  What 
will  you  do  .'*  " 

"I'll  sleep  on  the  floor,  of  course,"  I  answered 
cheerfully. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR  123 

But  they  turned  some  of  the  boxes  around,  and 
gathered  up  all  the  straw  and  shavings  that  were 
in  sight,  that  had  been  used  in  packing,  and  put 
them  together,  and  I  placed  my  satchel  for  a  pil- 
low ;  and  after  I  had  assured  them  that  it  would 
be  all  right,  they  left,  and  I  locked  the  door  after 
them. 

They  had  not  been  gone  ten  minutes  till  there 
was  a  knock  at  the  door.  I  went  very  close  to  the 
door  and  called,  — 

"What  is  wanted?" 

"Mrs.  Wittenmyer,  Miss  Dix  is  here,  and  she 
has  no  place  to  stay.     Can  she  come  in.?" 

"Certainly;  of  course  she  can." 

And  I  opened  the  door,  and  that  stately  woman, 
with  all  her  dignity  upon  her,  which  was  really 
a  part  of  herself,  entered,  glad  to  find  even  such 
a  shelter  as  that.  My  candle  lighted  up  the  build- 
ing sufficiently  to  show  its  unsightliness,  and  the 
dust  and  rubbish  that  were  all  about  us.  As  Miss 
Dix  was  old  enough  to  have  been  my  mother,  of 
course  there  was  but  one  thing  to  do,  and  that 
was  to  give  up  my  bed  of  shavings  and  straw  to 
her,  and  with  the  stub  of  an  old  broom  try  to  clear 
a  place  on  another  part  of  the  floor  for  myself. 
She  generously  offered  to  divide  her  bed  ;  but 
there  was  not  enough  to  divide,  so  I  spread  my 
blanket-shawl  down  on  the  rough,  uneven  floor 
for  my  bed,  and  I  took  my  satchel  for  a  pillow. 

I  was  weary  and  anxious,  and  for  a  few  mo- 


124  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

ments  I  felt  the  service  was  too  hard  to  be  en- 
dured much  longer.  But  there  came  another 
train  of  thought,  as  I  heard  the  booming  of  the 
cannon  at  no  great  distance. 

''  How  glad  the  brave  men  on  the  picket-line, 
where  to  sleep  is  death,  the  men  in  the  trenches, 
and  working  the  guns,  would  be  to  have  a  good 
dry  floor  to  sleep  on,  and  the  right  and  privilege 
to  sleep,"  I  said  to  myself.  Somehow  my  bed 
grew  soft  and  my  pillow  downy,  and  all  the  clouds 
of  care  and  spirit  of  self-pity  cleared  away  before 
the  magic  power  of  patriotism  and  sympathy  for 
the  brave  men  who  stood  so  gallantly  for  my  coun- 
try and  its  flag ;  and  I  never  in  all  my  life  had 
a  better  bed,  or  a  sweeter  night's  sleep. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 2$ 


HARDSHIPS   OF   CAMP-LIFE   AT 
VICKSBURG. 


THERE  was  little  level  ground  on  which  to 
camp  about  the  lines.  Excavations  had  to 
be  made  to  get  a  level  place  to  sleep.  So  all  the 
bluffs  around  Vicksburg  were  catacombed  to  af- 
ford sleeping  apartments.  No  wonder  there  was 
sickness  —  no  wonder  Death  held  high  carnival 
on  both  sides  of  the  lines.  It  was  not  only  dan- 
gerous, but  almost  impossible,  to  reach  the  little 
hospitals  under  the  shadow  of  the  guns.  Very 
many  times  driven  at  full  speed  I  reached  them, 
but  it  was  at  great  peril.  How  the  memory  of 
those  hospital  scenes  comes  back  to  me  now ! 

At  one  point  I  went  down  under  the  guns  of 
the  fort  at  one  of  the  most  exposed  places,  with  a 
carriage-load  of  supplies  for  the  little  fort  hospi- 
tal under  the  bluff,  just  behind  the  heavy  guns. 
I  found  when  I  reached  there  that  the  position 
was  so  dangerous  that  it  would  be  madness,  so 
the  officers  said,  to  try  to  get  out  of  there  till  I 
could  go  under  the  cover  of  darkness.  But  the 
afternoon  was  well  spent  in  making  lemonade  and 


126  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

ministering  to  the  men  who  had  been  stricken 
down  with  fever  and  hardships. 

The  ceaseless  roar  of  artillery,  and  scream  of 
shot  and  shell ;  the  sharp  whiz  and  whirr  of  small 
shot  just  over  our  heads  ;  the  June  sun  blazing 
down  upon  us  with  torrid  heat,  and  no  shelter 
for  the  sick  but  the  white  canvas  tents,  perched 
on  the  sides  of  the  bluffs  in  places  excavated 
for  them,  the  bank  cutting  off  the  circulation 
of  air,  —  were  almost  unbearable.  How  the  poor 
fever-racked  heads  and  fainting  hearts  ached  amid 
the  ceaseless  din  and  the  dust  and  heat  of  these 
little  camp  hospitals  !  One  poor  fellow,  with 
parched  lips  and  cheeks  red  with  the  fever  that 
was  burning  through  every  vein,  said,  "  I  got  a 
little  sleep  a  while  ago,  and  I  dreamed  that  I  was 
at  the  old  spring ;  but  just  as  I  was  taking  a  good 
cool  drink  I  waked  up." 

I  partially  met  his  ^cravings  for  a  drink  from  the 
well  at  the  old  home  by  giving  him  generous 
draughts  of  lemonade,  but  when  night  came  on 
I  had  to  leave  him.  Poor  boy,  I  never  knew 
whether  he  got  back  to  the  old  spring  and  home 
or  not.  There  was  no  cool  water  there  to  allay 
his  burning  thirst.  One  of  the  hardships  of  that 
long  summer  campaign  was  the  lack  of  good  cool 
water.  There  were  some  springs,  and  a  few  wells 
were  dug ;  but  at  points  water  had  to  be  hauled 
lone:  distances.  Think  of  thousands  of  men  to  be 
supplied — of  the  thousands  of  horses  and  mules, 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  12/ 

the  great  burden-bearers  of  the  army,  that  must 
have  their  thirst  quenched. 

Most  of  the  water  for  the  use  in  camp  was 
hauled  up  from  the  Mississippi  River  or  the  Yazoo, 
through  the  hot  sun  in  barrels,  and  stood  in  camp 
all  day. 

During  that  dreadful  day  I  sat  down  in  one  of 
the  tents  for  a  little  while  ;  there  was  a  patch 
of  weeds  growing  near  the  tent-door.  I  noticed 
the  weeds  shaking  as  though  partridges  were  run- 
ning through  them.  I  called  attention  to  the 
matter,  which  made  the  surgeon  smile,  as  he  ex- 
plained, ''  Why,  those  are  bullets  !  " 

"  Bullets  }     Do  bullets  come  so  near  as  that }  " 

**  Oh,  yes,"  he  answered  cheerfully;  "they  are 
flying  around  here  quite  thick." 

"Do  you  consider  yourself  safe  while  in  this 
tent }  It  seems  to  me  the  bullets  are  coming  very 
close." 

"  It  is  considered  very  safe.  The  bullets  fall  a 
little  short  you  see." 

All  the  while  I  sat  there  I  watched  the  bullets 
coming  over  and  clipping  through  the  weeds. 

Three  days  from  that  time  an  officer  was  killed 
while  sitting  in  the  same  chair  on  the  same  spot 
where  I  had  sat  and  watched  the  bullets  shaking 
the  weeds. 


128  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   PAINFUL   ACCIDENT. 


THE  smoke  of  the  battle-field  at  Shiloh  had 
cleared  away ;  the  dead  had  been  buried ; 
the  wounded  gathered  up,  and  their  ghastly 
wounds  dressed  —  so  that  the  people  who  came 
crowding  to  the  battle-field  saw  little  of  the  horror 
of  war. 

Among  the  multitudes  who  came  down  with 
supplies  and  words  of  sympathy  and  encourage- 
ment was  Governor  Harvey  of  Wisconsin,  a  grand, 
loyal  man.  He  walked  over  the  battle-field,  the 
scene  of  the  recent  terrible  conflict,  and  through 
the  hospitals  improvised  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  thousands  who  had  been  wounded,  and 
over  the  score  and  more  of  steamboats  where 
many  of  the  wounded  were  quartered. 

He  had  given  his  promise  of  support  to  the  men 
who  stood  between  the  North  and  the  sword  and 
torch  of  war.  And  now,  with  a  hasty  farewell 
to  the  crowd  of  distinguished  patriots  and  officers 
who  came  down  to  wish  him  Godspeed  on  his  re- 
turn to  the  loyal  State  of  Wisconsin,  he  stepped 
upon  the  single  plank  that  bridged  the  little  space 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 29 

between  the  shore  and  the  boat.  There  were  a 
few  steps  forward  —  a  misstep  —  a  sudden  plunge, 
and  the  flowing  tide  ingulfed  him  out  of  sight. 
There  was  a  moment  of  awful  suspense  —  he  did 
not  rise.  Men  plunged  into  the  water,  reaching 
out  their  hands  in  every  direction  to  find  the  lost 
one,  but  alas  !  he  was  not  found  till  life  was  ex- 
tinct. 

The  boat  on  which  he  was  going  to  take  pas- 
sage was  lying  just  above  our  sanitary  boat,  and  a 
number  of  us  saw  him  make  the  misstep  and  fall. 

That  was  a  sad  day  to  us  all  —  a  sad  day  for  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee  —  a  sad  day  for  the  State 
of  Wisconsin  —  a  sad  day  for  the  wife,  a  grand, 
noble  woman,  who,  crushed  by  the  heavy  blow, 
waited  in  almost  speechless  agony  for  the  bring- 
ing home  of  her  dead. 

But  in  those  heroic  days  women  did  not  sit 
down  in  speechless  grief  to  weep  over  their  dead, 
but,  crushing  back  their  tears,  consecrated  them- 
selves to  the  cause  of  humanity  and  their  country. 

Mrs.  Governor  Harvey  was  no  exception  to  this 
rule.  Still  staggering  under  this  stunning  blow, 
she  consecrated  herself  to  service  in  the  Sanitary 
Commission  and  to  the  hospital  work,  and  in 
blessed  and  unwearying  service  for  others  sol- 
aced her  own  deep  grief.  Who  shall  know  how 
much  comfort  and  encouragement  the  presence 
of  this  fair,  beautiful,  refined  lady  brought  into 
the  hospitals  where  so  many  homesick  and  pain- 


130  A    IVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

weary  boys  lay  on  their  beds,  longing  for  the 
sight  of  a  woman's  face,  and  tender  touch  of  a 
woman's  hand  ? 

Often  amid  the  sickening  scenes  of  the  over- 
crowded hospitals,  I  met  her  on  her  weary  round 
of  holy  service. 

And  at  the  close  of  the  war  she  was  active  in 
the  establishment  of  a  home  for  the  orphan  chil- 
dren of  soldiers  in  Wisconsin. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  I3I 


BURSTING   OF  A   SHELL   BEHIND 
MY   CARRIAGE. 


THE  line  of  battle  was  so  closely  drawn  around 
Vicksburg  that  every  camp,  and  hospital, 
and  wagon-train  with  provisions  and  ammunition, 
was  under  fire. 

Every  worker  of  the  Christian  and  Sanitary 
Commissions,  who  ventured  out  to  labor  with  the 
sick  and  the  dying,  knew  that  the  Confederate 
sharpshooters  at  many  points  were  within  easy 
range,  and  that  the  flying  shot  and  shell,  that  at 
times  almost  darkened  the  sky,  were  liable  to 
drop  in  the  pathway  of  the  worker,  and  blot  him 
or  her  out  of  existence. 

None  but  the  more  courageous  remained  on 
the  field.  Curiosity-hunters,  and  bombastic  dress- 
parade  workers,  fled  from  the  scene  as  from  a 
battle-field  ;  for  in  truth  every  inch  of  ground 
about  Vicksburg  was  a  battle-field. 

The  perplexities  of  the  service,  and  the  dangers 
attending  every  effort  made  to  relieve  the  suffer- 
ing, were  so  great,  and  the  laborers  in  conse- 
quence so  few,  that  every  helper  was  overwhelmed 
and  overworked. 


132  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

One  day,  coming  in  from  a  weary  round,  a  day's 
work  of  unusual  peril  and  hardship,  we  reached 
a  point  in  the  road  sheltered  from  the  enemy  by 
a  clump  of  trees. 

Though  at  no  great  distance  from  the  Confed- 
erate guns,  it  seemed  more  secure  because  we 
were  out  of  sight  of  the  frowning  batteries. 

Suddenly  there  was  a  crash  in  the  timber,  and 
we  knew  and  heard  no  more.  We  were  all  so 
stunned  that  we  did  not  know  that  a  shell,  crush- 
ing through  the  tops  of  the  trees,  had  struck  the 
ground  in  the  middle  of  the  roadway  not  forty 
feet  behind  our  carriage. 

If  it  had  come  a  moment  sooner,  we  would  all 
have  been  scattered  in  fragments  to  the  four  winds. 

As  it  was,  the  road  was  torn  up  so  that  it  was 
impossible  for  teams  to  pass  till  it  was  repaired  ; 
the  horses  fell  to  the  earth,  the  driver  seemed 
dazed  for  a  time,  the  carriage  was  covered  with 
the  dirt  thrown  out,  for  an  ox  might  have  been 
buried  in  the  pit  that  that  one  shell  dug  out. 
Though  it  was  the  main  thoroughfare,  along  which 
much  of  the  ammunition  and  provisions  were 
hauled,  fortunately  no  teams  were  nearer  than 
our  own,  and  no  one  was  killed  or  hurt. 

If  these  lines  should  fall  under  the  eyes  of 
George,  the  driver,  a  soldier  detailed  for  that  ser- 
vice, he  will  excuse  me  for  saying  that  he  was 
about  the  worst  frightened  person  I  ever  saw. 
That  evening  he  said,  — 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 33 

"  I  wish  you  would  release  me,  and  ask  for  some 
one  else.  I'd  rather  be  with  my  regiment  behind 
the  fortifications  than  driving  around  this  way  all 
the  time." 

''  You'll  feel  better  about  it  in  the  morning, 
George  —  you  will  get  over  the  shock.  And 
then,  too,  remember  that  those  who  are  behind 
the  fortifications  may  be  ordered  at  any  time  to 
make  a  charge,  which  would  be  more  dangerous 
than  the  work  you  are  now  doing.  But  think 
about  it  ;  and  if  in  the  morning  you  would  rather 
go  back  to  your  regiment,  I  will  have  the  change 
made." 

The  next  morning  George  was  all  right,  and  he 
continued  to  drive  for  me  until  after  Vicksburg 
was  taken. 


134  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


MEETING  A   REBEL  WOMAN   AT 
NASHVILLE. 


THERE  was  great  rejoicing  over  the  fall  of 
Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson.  The  gun- 
boats and  transport  vessels  were  pressing  on  to 
Nashville,  which  was  occupied  by  the  Union  army 
soon  after  the  fall  of  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Don- 
elson.    I  went  up  on  the  first  transport. 

The  women  were  mostly  left  behind  in  the 
scramble  to  get  out  of  the  city,  and  they  were 
more  intense  in  war  spirit  and  partisan  feeling 
than  the  men.  In  the  heat  of  the  excitement  the 
chief  hotel  was  thronged  with  both  parties,  where 
I  took  lodgings.  The  women  sung  ditties  about 
Beauregard  and  Davis  before  the  door  of  my  bed- 
room till  midnight,  at  intervals. 

The  great  parlor  of  the  hotel  was  a  scene  of 
the  utmost  confusion,  judging  from  the  tumult  of 
angry  voices. 

The  women  blamed  the  men  about  them. 
*'  Every  man  who  is  able  to  bear  arms  ought  to 
be  ashamed  to  be  seen  outside  of  a  war-camp  in 
days  like  these,"   was  the  sharp  rejoinder  of   a 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 35 

woman  to  her  husband.  I  did  not  hear  his  an- 
swer, but  suppose  from  her  reply  that  he  said  he 
would  only  be  throwing  away  his  life. 

**  Throwing  away  your  life,  indeed  !  A  man 
that  is  not  true  to  our  cause  at  such  a  time  ought 
not  to  live.'' 

Some  one  was  sitting  at  the  piano,  and  banged 
the  keys  of  the  instrument  in  wildest  fury  to 
drown  the  sound  of  the  contentions. 

The  next  morning,  in  the  dining-room,  every 
Southern  man  and  woman  gave  us  all  a  wide 
berth,  not  deigning  to  sit  at  the  same  end  of  the 
dining-room. 

After  breakfast  I  went  for  a  few  minutes  into 
the  parlor.  The  lady  whose  voice  I  heard  in  fal- 
setto the  night  before  followed  me,  accompanied 
by  her  colored  nurse-girl  carrying  her  baby,  per- 
haps six  months  old. 

I  had  no  purpose  of  controversy  in  my  heart ; 
and  so  when  the  lady  said,  "  My  baby  is  named 
after  the  best  man  in  the  world  —  Beauregard,"  I 
only  smiled. 

''  I  suppose  you  Yankees  think  you  can  conquer 
us  .?  " 

"That  is  what  the  people  of  the  North  hope 
to  do." 

"Well,  you  can't.  There  is  not  men  enough  in 
the  North  to  conquer  us  ;  for  when  you  kill  the 
men  off,  the  women  will  take  up  arms." 

"Well,    madam,    there   are    thousands    of  men 


136  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

gathering  and  drilling  in  the  North,  and  they  will 
soon  be  here  ;  and  it's  their  firm  purpose  to  main- 
tain the  Union,  cost  what  it  will." 

*'  They'll  kill  the  women,  will  they  ?  " 

"They  will  conquer  tJie  South.'' 

"  Contemptible  hirelings !  they'll  kill  the  wo- 
men, will  they  ?  "   she  hissed. 

"  I  don't  think  they  want  to  kill  the  women  ; 
but  if  that  is  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  Union,  I  suppose  they  will  have  to  do  it." 

**  Wretches  !  wretches  !  They'll  kill  the  women, 
will  they?"  she  screamed,  and  her  eyes  blazed 
fire  and  scintillated  like  the  eyes  of  a  maniac.  I 
thought  she  was  going  to  leap  upon  me  in  her 
fury.  We  were  standing  facing  each  other  ;  and  I 
made  up  my  mind  that  if  she  did  assault  me  that 
I  would  do  my  little  share  of  fighting,  and  choke 
a  little  of  the  treason  out  of  her.  But  she 
changed  her  mind,  and  rushed  from  the  room, 
slamming  the  door  after  her  with  such  force  as  to 
shake  the  house  to  its  foundations,  A  year  after 
that  she  was  playing  the  role  of  a  Union  woman, 
and  was  quite  popular  as  a  loyal  Southerner  among 
the  officers. 

No  one  in  these  calm  days  can  imagine  the 
fiery,  cruel  spirit  of  war.  I  was  not  afraid  ;  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  were  over  us,  and  the  Union 
army  within  call. 

But  what  seems  laughable  to  me  now,  was  ex- 
ceedingly exasperating  and  insulting  at  that  time. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 37 

There  is  no  question  about  the  matter  —  the  South- 
ern women,  in  their  blind,  partisan  fury,  prolonged 
the  contest  to  the  last  extreme  of  desperation. 
They  could  not  believe  defeat  possible. 

No  longer  we  hear  the  clash  of  arms, 

And  the  cannon's  fearful  booming  ; 

No  longer  the  torch  of  war  alarms, 

Our  cities  and  homes  consuming: 

The  smoke  of  battle  has  cleared  away, 

And  Peace  her  vigil  is  keeping, 

Though  wet  with  tears  are  the  flowers  we  lay. 

Where  our  gallant  dead  are  sleeping. 


138  A    WOMAN'S  REMimSCENCES 


VISITING    HOSPITALS    UNDER 
THE    GUNS. 


I  CAME  down  the  river  with  a  heavy  lot  of  sup- 
plies at  the  beginning  of  the  siege.  I  sent  an 
order  to  the  quartermaster  for  an  ambulance.  In- 
stead of  sending  the  ambulance,  he  sent  me  a  fine 
silver-mounted,  easy  carriage  captured  at  Jack- 
son, which  I  afterwards  found  drew  the  fire  of  the 
enemy. 

It  was  reported  in  Vicksburg  that  an  old,  ex- 
perienced general,  too  crippled  to  ride  on  horse- 
back, made  his  rounds  in  that  carriage,  and  the 
Confederates  made  it  a  target  every  day. 

One  captain  of  sharpshooters  told  Dr.  Max- 
well of  Davenport,  Iowa,  that  his  men  had  sent 
more  than  a  hundred  shots  after  that  carriage,  sup- 
posing some  high  official  was  the  occupant.  He 
was  very  much  shocked  to  know  that  they  had 
been  shooting  at  a  lady.  In  most  cases  the  shot 
fell  low,  but  the  wheels  were  chipped  till  they 
were  quite  a  curiosity. 

I  drove  out  in  company  with  Mrs.  General  Stone 
to  the  nearest  hospital  one  day.      We  had  gone 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 39 

through  the  tents,  and  attended  to  the  business 
that  had  brought  us,  and  were  standing  beside  the 
carriage,  when  a  shell  from  Vicksburg  burst  near 
us,  scattering  fragments  all  around  us.  To  me 
the  shock  was  terrific.  I  could  feel  my  flesh  crawl 
in  the  most  uncomfortable  way,  and  every  hair  on 
my  head  seemed  to  stand  upright. 

"Are  you  so  near  the  enemy's  guns.-*"  I  ques- 
tioned. 

'*  Oh,  yes  ;  all  the  hospitals  are  under  fire.  A 
shell  burst  in  this  hospital  a  few  days  ago,  killing 
one  man  and  wounding  three  others." 

"  It's  horrible  that  sick  men  must  be  placed 
under  fire.  Why  don't  the  authorities  remove  the 
sick  and  wounded  to  a  safe  distance  } "  I  spoke 
with  some  spirit. 

"You  forget,"  said  the  surgeon,  "that  General 
Johnson's  army  is  near,  and  that  we  are  forced  to 
draw  in  our  lines.  We  would  rather  take  the  risk 
of  a  random  shell  than  to  risk  being  between  two 
contending  armies  during  a  battle." 

That  was  quite  another  view  of  the  matter, 
and  now  I  was  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
facts  of  the  situation.  If  I  visited  the  hospitals  I 
must  do  it  under  fire.  I  had  been  under  fire  be- 
fore, but  only  for  an  hour.  To  go  out  day  after 
day  under  a  rain  of  lead  was  quite  a  different 
thing. 

I  went  back  to  the  Sanitary  boat  at  the  Yazoo 
Landing  in  a  very  thoughtful  mood.     The  muddy. 


140  A    IVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

sluggish  stream  was  well  named  Yazoo,  meaning 
the  River  of  Death. 

That  night  was  spent  in  prayer.  The  next 
morning  I  arose  with  a  courage  born  of  faith.  I 
seemed  immortal ;  not  a  bullet  had  been  moulded 
that  could  hit  me. 

I  went  out  to  my  work  without  a  fear.  My  car- 
riage was  struck  time  and  again,  and  bullets 
whizzed  past  me,  but  never  a  feeling  of  fear  crept 
into  my  heart.  I  was  "under  the  shadow  of  His 
wings,  and  he  covered  me  with  His  feathers." 

Mrs.  General  Stone,  whose  husband  commanded 
the  right  wing  of  the  army,  and  who  now  lives  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  camped  with  her  father  out 
on  the  bluffs.  She  invited  me  to  leave  the  sluggish 
river  with  its  miasma,  and  come  up  and  stay  with 
her;  and  I  accepted  the  invitation.  She  had  a 
beautiful  tent  put  up  beside  her  own  ;  and  as  the 
lizards  were  very  abundant,  the  feet  of  our  cots 
were  put  in  jars  of  water,  and  we  tucked  up  the 
covers  about  us  so  as  to  keep  them  off  of  our  beds. 
We  could  hear  their  little  feet  scratching  as  they 
raced  after  each  other  over  the  tents. 

The  soldiers  got  used  to  them,  but  somehow 
we  women  shrank  from  contact  with  anything  so 
nearly  akin  to  the  serpent  family. 

Night  and  day  the  battle  went  on.  The  shells 
with  their  burning  fuses  would  sail  up  into  mid- 
air like  stars  of  the  first  magnitude,  and  burst  into 
a   shower  of    sparks   and   fragments,  setting    the 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  I4I 

heavens  ablaze  with  their  scintillation,  and  jarring 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  with  the  thunder  of 
their  explosions. 

We  became  so  accustomed  to  the  horrid  sounds 
of  war  that  the  absence  or  abatement  of  it  would 
awaken  us  out  of  our  sleep. 


142  A    WOiMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


EXHIBITIONS   OF   MOTHER-LOVE. 

To  What  Lengths  Affections  would  carry 
Women  in  the  War. 


WAR  brought  heavy  burdens  of  anxiety  and 
sorrow  to  the  women  on  both  sides  of  the 
lines  during  the  terrible  struggle  of  1 861-1865. 
The  anxious  waiting  for  news  from  the  battle- 
field, the  heart-breaking  scrutiny  of  the  list  of 
wounded  and  killed,  cannot,  with  their  sorrows,  be 
measured  by  words  and  phrases. 

One  Philadelphia  mother,  whose  husband  and 
son  were  in  the  war,  received  news  that  her  son 
had  been  killed  in  one  of  the  smaller  battles  of 
Virginia.  She  determined  to  recover  the  body, 
and  bring  it  home  for  burial.  After  many  delays 
and  hindrances,  she  reached  the  regiment  of  which 
he  was  a  member.  She  had  walked  three  miles 
to  get  there,  and  had  left  the  casket  she  had 
brought  down  at  the  station,  where  fire  had  de- 
stroyed everything  but  the  track. 

The  soldiers  brought  up  the  cofifin,  and  the  next 
morning  exhumed  the  body.  They  had  wrapped 
him  carefully  in  his  blanket,  and  marked  the  spot 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 43 

with  a  rough  board,  on  which  they  had  carved 
his  name  and  regiment  and  company  with  their 
knives.  When  they  lifted  him  out,  and  laid  him 
at  her  feet,  she  recognized  him  at  once. 

''Yes,  this  is  my  boy,"  she  said,  pushing  the 
damp  hair  back  from  his  fair  young  face. 

The  soldiers,  who  were  glad  to  render  the 
heart-broken  mother  any  service  they  could,  car- 
ried the  coffin  down  to  the  railroad  track,  where 
the  station  had  once  stood,  and  instructed  her 
how  to  ''  flag  a  train  ;  "  and  assuring  her  that  ''  a 
train  might  come  at  any  time,"  they  left  her  there 
with  her  dead. 

There  was  no  human  dwelling  in  sight.  She 
seated  herself  on  her  son's  coffin,  beside  the 
charred  timbers  and  ashes,  to  await  the  coming 
of  the  train.  Behind  her  was  the  little  valley 
where  the  Union  troops  were  stationed  to  guard 
an  important  pass.  On  either  side  of  her  were 
mountains  that  rose  majestically,  that  might  be 
infested  with  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things. 
Before  her  was  a  little  brook  and  the  bands  of 
iron  along  its  banks  that  rendered  it  possible  to 
make  the  journey  through  that  mountain  gorge 
by  rail.  The  afternoon  wore  away,  but  no  train 
came  ;  the  shades  of  night  closed  her  in,  but  no 
sound  of  wheels  greeted  her  ears. 

She  built  a  little  fire  so  as  to  signal  the  train. 
The  sharp  notes  of  the  night  birds,  the  fighting 
of  the  wildcats  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  the 


144  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

mysterious  noises  in  the  air,  the  sound  of  stealthy 
footsteps  near  her,  — all  fell  with  fearful  distinct- 
ness on  her  ears  ;  for  every  nerve  was  strained  to 
its  utmost  tension.  But  no  train  came  to  relieve 
her  weary  vigil.  Her  garments  were  wet  with  the 
dews  of  night ;  and  she  added  wood  to  the  smoul- 
dering fire,  for  the  cheerful  blaze  comforted  her. 

As  the  night  wore  on,  all  nature  seemed  at  rest. 
The  night  birds  ceased  their  calls,  the  wildcats 
climbed  higher  up  the  moimtain,  and  the  whip- 
poorwill  ceased  its  mournful  song.  But  this  was 
even  more  terrible,  as  every  remaining  sound  was 
more  distinct.  The  rustling  of  a  leaf  or  a  noise 
in  the  bushes  sent  the  blood  hurrying  to  her 
heart. 

At  last  gray  streaks  of  light  began  to  climb 
above  the  mountain  in  the  east,  and  were  tinged 
with  purple  and  orange,  and  soon  the  white  light 
of  day  fell  about  her ;  but  it  was  not  till  late  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  second  day  that  a  train  came, 
and  her  weary  vigil  ended.  For  twenty-six  hours 
she  had  been  alone  with  her  dead. 

She  reached  Washington  without  delay,  and  be- 
fore boarding  the  train  for  Philadelphia  saw  the 
coffin  of  her  son  put  on  board.  But  when  she 
reached  Philadelphia  she  found  that  by  some  mis- 
take the. remains  had  been  left  at  Baltimore.  She 
telegraphed  back,  and  waited  in  the  station  till 
they  were  brought  to  her,  and  then  followed  them 
to  her  own  house. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 45 

Afterward  her  husband  was  killed  ;  and  she  went 
to  the  front  again,  and  secured  his  body,  and 
brought  it  home  for  interment.  Who  shall  meas- 
ure the  anguish  of  the  women  who  watched  at 
home  till  there  was  one  dead  in  almost  every 
house  ? 

A  mother  in  Maine  received  the  news  that  her 
only  son  had  been  wounded  and  taken  prisoner, 
and  had  been  sent  to  Richmond.  "  I  am  going 
to  him,"  she  said.  Her  husband  and  neighbors 
tried  to  dissuade  her.  On  her  journey  toward  the 
front  she  called  on  Governor  Andrew  of  Massa- 
chusetts. '■'■  My  dear  madam,"  he  said,  "  I  can 
do  nothing  for  you.  The  only  thing  I  could  do 
would  be  to  give  you  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
President  Lincoln." 

"Well,  give  me  that." 

When  she  reached  Washington  she  called  on 
the  President,  and  after  a  weary  waiting  was 
shown  into  his  presence.  "  Why,  madam,"  said 
the  great-hearted  Lincoln,  "  I  can  do  nothing  for 
you.  If  he  were  within  our  own  lines,  I  would 
give  you  a  pass,  but  I  cannot  send  you  to  Rich- 
mond. At  the  best,  I  could  only  get  you  beyond 
our  own  pickets." 

"  Then,  please  give  me  a  pass  beyond  your 
pickets." 

This  was  done,  and  she  passed  the  Union  lines 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederate  pickets. 
The  latter  refused  to  allow  her  to  proceed. 


146  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"  I  am  going  right  on  to  Richmond.  Shoot  if 
you  will."  And  she  started  on.  They  did  not 
shoot,  but  took  her  into  camp,  and  from  the  head- 
quarters of  that  command  she  was  sent  on  to 
Richmond. 

When  she  reached  the  hospital  where  her  son 
lay,  the  surgeon  refused  to  allow  her  to  see  him. 

"  I  must  see  him !  I'm  sure  it  will  do  him  good 
to  see  his  mother  !  " 

As  soon  as  the  son  saw  her,  he  cried  out,  — 

"  There  is  my  mother !  I  knew  she  would 
come.  I'll  get  well  now."  And  sure  enough  he 
did. 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 47 


THE    SURRENDER    OF    VICKSBURG. 


FOR  days  there  had  been  unusual  activity  in 
the  camp.  The  Fourth  of  July  was  to  be 
celebrated  by  a  general  bombardment ;  and  if 
there  were  signs  of  yielding,  a  sharp  assault  and 
an  attempt  to  capture  the  city  would  be  made. 
The  besieged  party  was  not  in  ignorance  of  what 
was  going  on.  The  pickets  and  sharpshooters, 
and  the  soldiers  at  points  where  the  fortifications 
touched  each  other,  had  given  the  whole  pro- 
gramme of  a  grand  Fourth  of  July  celebration  in 
boastful  proclamations.  Everything  was  at  fever- 
heat  on  the  3d  of  July,  though  the  firing  was  kept 
up  at  the  usual  rate  till  about  one  or  two  p.m. 
Suddenly  all  firing  ceased.  The  silence  could 
almost  be  felt.  There  had  been  pauses  before, 
lasting  an  hour  or  more,  during  interviews  under 
a  flag  of  truce.  But  as  the  afternoon  slowly 
wore  away,  and  the  firing  was  not  resumed,  the 
excitement  became  intense.  Later,  it  was  re- 
ported that  General  Grant  and  General  Pember- 
ton  had  met  under  a  great  spreading  oak-tree  just 
inside  the   Union  lines,  and  that  General  Grant 


148  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

had  made  his  terms  known  in  the  memorable 
phrase  "  tinconditio7ial  S2irrendei\' 

It  was  a  sad  hour  for  Pemberton.  His  army 
was  starving ;  his  ammunition  and  his  fighting 
force  were  so  diminished  that  to  continue  the 
siege  seemed  madness.  And  yet  he  had  held  out 
so  long  hoping  help  might  come  —  it  might  now 
be  near  him — that  it  was  hard  to  surrender.  His 
was  a  fearful  struggle.  Not  many  words  passed 
between  these  two  men  as  they  stood  there,  a 
little  apart  from  their  staff  officers.  Later,  the 
time  of  the  surrender  was  fixed  at  9  a.m.  on  the 
Fourth  of  July,  which  was  the  next  morning. 
The  news  flew  through  the  camp  at  lightning 
speed.  Soon  everybody,  sick  and  well,  knew 
that  Vicksburg  had  surrendered.  The  firing  had 
ceased,  but  on  both  sides  every  man  stood  at  his 
post. 

There  was  little  sleep  for  any  of  us  that  night; 
the  stillness  was  so  unusual  and  impressive,  and 
the  excitement  so  intense,  that  sleep  fled. 

The  morning  of  the  Fourth  dawned  fair  and 
beautiful.  Very  early  in  the  morning,  in  com- 
pany with  Dr.  Maxwell  and  Mrs.  General  Stone, 
I  drove  out  to  General  Logan's  headquarters, 
whence  the  army  was  to  begin  the  triumphant 
march  into  the  city. 

We  took  our  position  on  the  battlements  of 
Fort  Hill,  where  we  had  a  full  view  of  the  city 
and  surrounding   country.      The   point  where  we 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 49 

Stood  had  been  more  sharply  contested  than  any 
other.  The  fort  had  been  undermined  and  blown 
up ;  and  amid  the  confusion  and  disaster  that 
buried  a  hundred  or  more  in  its  ruins,  an  attempt 
had  been  made  to  scale  the  fort  and  enter  the 
city.  Before  the  dust  of  the  explosion  had  cleared 
away  a  hand-to-hand  battle  was  raging,  and  hand- 
grenades  were  being  tossed  as  freely  as  balls  on  a 
playground,  which  exploded  with  great  destruc- 
tion. The  roar  of  battle  had  raged  again  and 
again  about  that  fort,  but  now  all  was  calm  and 
still  at  the  dawning  of  this  day  of  peace.  As  far 
as  we  could  see,  the  muskets  were  stacked,  and 
white  handkerchiefs  were  fluttering  above  them. 
The  Confederate  and  Union  soldiers  stood  along 
the  lines  in  groups,  talking  as  friendly  as  though 
they  had  never  exchanged  shot  with  intent  to  kill. 
But  there  was  no  loud  talking  —  all  seemed  to  feel 
that  it  was  a  moment  of  deep  solemnity. 

At  last  the  stillness  was  broken  by  the  tramp 
of  horsemen  ;  and  General  Grant,  with  his  staff  of 
officers  following,  passed  near  us  and  honored  us 
with  a  military  salute,  —  not  with  guns,  but  that 
peculiar  and  graceful  lifting  the  right  hand,  open, 
to  the  full  length  of  the  arm,  with  a  graceful  wave, 
and  touching  the  cap, — a  salute  we  never  see  in 
civil  life,  unless  some  old  soldier  forgets  himself. 
Following  close  upon  these  came  General  McPher- 
son  and  his  staff.  General  McPherson  was  the 
most  kingly  looking  man  on  horseback  I  ever  saw. 


150  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

In  personal  appearance  he  was  a  prince  among 
men  at  any  time  ;  but  on  this  glad  morning  he 
seemed  to  be  grander  and  taller  under  the  enthu- 
siasm and  flush  of  victory  than  ever  before.  Gen- 
eral Logan  followed  with  his  staff  and  his  division 
on  foot. 

We  stood  there  with  our  field-glasses  in  our 
hands,  watching  them  as  they  marched  down  into 
the  city.  There  was  a  long  halt.  They  ap- 
proached each  other  forming  into  long  double 
columns,  then  we  saw,  opposite  the  blue,  the 
gray  forming  into  lines.  Every  eye  was  strained 
to  take  in  the  scene.  There  was  a  movement 
forward  of  officers,  the  flash  in  the  bright  sun- 
light of  swords  as  they  were  handed  over  to  the 
conquerors,  and  then  handed  back;  for  General 
Pemberton  and  his  staff  were  allowed  to  carry 
their  swords,  and  enjoy  the  freedom  of  the  city. 
They  had  conducted  an  honorable  warfare  and 
must  not  be  humiliated. 

But  now  there  was  another  point  of  interest. 
The  Confederate  flag  had  floated  over  the  Court 
House  tower  through  all  these  months  of  conflict, 
but  the  Stars  and  Stripes  was  now  to  take  its 
place.  Soon  a  little  glinting  of  our  loved  flag 
came  into  view.  But  what  could  be  the  matter  .? 
Surely  a  tangle  in  the  ropes  could  be  adjusted  in 
a  few  minutes.  All  stood  in  breathless  anxiety. 
Such  a  delay  at  such  a  time  was  startling,  and 
every  moment  seemed  an  hour  to  those  who  were 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  I51 

watching  from  a  distance.  At  last  with  rapid 
sweep  the  Stars  and  Stripes  was  run  up  to  the 
top  of  the  staff,  and  a  heaven-sent  breeze  unfurled 
it  to  our  delighted  eyes. 

What  a  burst  of  enthusiasm  greeted  it.  We 
waved  our  handkerchiefs,  while  men  who  had 
faced  the  cannon's  mouth  for  the  flag  sobbed  in 
their  wild  joy,  and  flung  their  caps  into  the  air. 
But  the  Confederate  soldiers,  as  far  as  we  could 
see,  stood  with  folded  arms,  silent,  motionless. 
And  yet  with  all  our  gladness  that  the  guns  had 
ceased  to  belch  forth  their  murderous  fire,  there 
was  a  deep,  fathomless  undertone  of  sorrow  over 
the  cruel,  bloody  work  of  red-handed  war,  that  the 
glad  acclaim  of  triumph  and  victory  could  not 
drown. 


152  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


HEALED   SOUL   AND    BODY. 


IN  1863,  just  after  the  fall  of  Vicksburg,  I  vis- 
ited the  hospitals  in  Helena,  Ark.  Going 
into  a  large  ward  one  day,  filled  with  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers,  I  saw  in  the  farthest  corner  of 
the  room  a  very  sick  man.  I  noticed  him  the 
more  because  he  was  looking  towards  me,  and 
there  was  upon  his  face  such  a  look  of  agony  and 
despair  as  I  had  never  seen  on  any  human  face 
before,  and  I  trust  I  may  never  see  again.  I  said 
to  the  surgeon,  who  had  stepped  in  with  me,  — 

''You  have  one  very  sick  man  here,"  And 
when  I  designated  him,  he  answered,  "Yes,  he 
is  almost  gone  ;  poor  fellow,  he'll  not  live  long." 
I  said  no  more,  —  my  heart  was  too  deeply  touched, 
-^but  went  directly  to  him.  As  I  approached  his 
cot-side,  I  said  tenderly,  "You  seem  to  be  very 
sick,  my  friend."  The  look  of  agony  deepened  in 
his  face  as  he  answered,  — 

^^  My  friend  !  I  have  no  friend.  I  am  here  dy- 
ing among  strangers,  and  nobody  cares  whether 
I  live  or  die." 

"Oh,  don't  say  that.     You  have  many  friends 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 53 

in  the  North;"  and  I  was  going  to  say,  ''I'll 
be  your  friend,"  but  I  remembered  how  empty 
such  a  profession  of  friendship  would  be  on  the 
part  of  a  stranger,  and  instead,  I  said,  "There 
is  a  Friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother. 
Can't  you  make  Jesus  your  friend  in  this  dark 
hour  ? " 

When  I  spoke  the  name  of  Jesus,  he  cried 
aloud,  — 

"  Oh  !  would  that  Jesus  were  my  friend  ;  but  I 
am  a  great  sinner." 

''But  Jesus  is  the  sinner's  friend." 

"O  lady  !  you  don't  know  what  a  wretched 
sinner  I  am,  to  what  lengths  of  wickedness  I've 
run,  or  you  would  not  think  that  Jesus  could  save 
me." 

But  I  answered,  "  You  don't  know  what  a  great 
Saviour  we  have,  or  you  would  not  doubt.  He  is 
the  mighty  God,  and  he  is  able  to  save  to  the 
uttermost ;  and  that  means  that  he  can  save 
you'' 

"  It  is  too  late.  It  is  too  late  !  "  he  cried  with 
such  bitterness  of  soul  that  the  men  lying  upon 
their  cots  —  brave  young  men,  who  bore  in  their 
own  persons  the  marks  of  their  heroism  —  covered 
their  faces  with  their  bedclothes,  and  wept  like 
little  children. 

But  I  urged  that  it  was  not  too  late,  and  com- 
menced telling  him  of  the  thief  on  the  cross  ;  but 
he  stopped  me. 


154  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

*'  Oh,  I  know  about  the  thief  on  the  cross  ;  but, 
lady,  I  am  a  thousand  times  worse  than  the  thief 
on  the  cross." 

**  If  you  were  ten  tJionsand  times  zvorse,  Jesus 
could  save  you ;  for  he  can  save  to  the  uttermost'' 

These  words  gave  hope,  and  he  exclaimed, 
"  Pray  for  me  !  " 

I  knelt  by  his  cot-side  ;  and  while  he  prayed  and 
I  pleaded,  ''the  opening  heaven  around  us  shone," 
and  the  mighty  power  of  saving  grace  came  down 
upon  his  souK 

The  tempest  was  stilled,  and  all  was  peace.  I 
looked  up  into  his  face  to  see,  that  in  a  moment  — 
as  it  were,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  —  all  the 
lines  of  despair  had  been  taken  out  of  his  face, 
and  that  it  was  beaming  with  joy;  a  joy  unspeak- 
able, and  full  of  glory. 

If  I  had  been  an  infidel  up  to  that  time,  it 
seems  to  me  that  I  should  have  been  convicted  of 
the  truth  of  Christianity  in  that  presence. 

There  were  many  witnesses  to  that  scene ;  and 
it  was  as  though  the  Master  would  show  his 
mighty  saving  power,  for  Jie  healed  that  man  soul 
and  body.  My  secretary  was  with  me.  Three 
days  from  that  time  I  found  him  on  the  shady 
side  of  the  house  reading  the  Testament  I  had 
given  him  the  day  before.  The  same  look  of  peace 
and  joy  was  in  his  face,  as  he  said,  — 

**  Oh,  I  am  so  happy  this  morning !  I  have  a 
furlotigh,  and  I  am  going  home.     How  glad  my 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 55 

Christian  mother  will  be  to  know  that  I  have 
found  salvation." 

"Young  man,"  I  said,  "wherever  you  go,  re- 
member that  you  were  snatched  as  a  brand  from 
the  burning." 

"  I  can  never  forget  that.  My  disease  and  de- 
spair were  crushing  me  down.  I  must  have  died 
if  salvation  had  not  come  just  then  ;  but  when 
you  spoke  the  najne  of  Jesus,  I  knew  you  were  a 
Christian,  and  that  you  would  help  me  if  you 
could." 


56  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


THE   NEW   YORK    HERALD   RE- 
PORTER WHO    LIVED   FOR 
TWO   WORLDS. 


TWO  weeks  after  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg, 
I  took  passage  on  a  steamer  for  the  North. 
Just  before  the  boat  left  the  wharf,  a  gentleman 
whom  I  knew  came  on  board  in  company  with  a 
sick  friend,  whom  he  introduced  as  Mr.  Brown, 
"  Correspondent  of  the  Nezv  York  Herald^  I 
was  so  weary  with  the  scenes  of  war,  with  the 
heat  and  hard  labor  which  had  been  the  common 
lot  of  all  workers  during  the  siege,  that  I  did  not 
want  to  talk  to  any  one,  much  less  to  a  ''Herald 
reporter."  He  was  sick,  and  was  going  home  for 
a  season  of  rest,  so  he  said.  How  deceptive  ap- 
pearances are.  I  set  him  down  at  once  as  a 
drinking  man,  because  his  face  was  flushed  and 
his  eyes  red  ;  and  I  determined  to  be  as  unsocial 
as  possible.  I  did  not  see  him  again  till  evening, 
when  he  came  back  into  the  ladies'  cabin  and 
began  social  conversation. 

I  determined  our  talk  should  be  religious,  and 
soon   introduced  the  subject.     He  had  remarked 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 57 

that  we  were  making  headway,  and  would  prob- 
ably reach  Helena  by  eight  o'clock  the  next 
morning.  But  he  said,  "of  course  there  are 
dangers  on  every  side — sand-bars,  snags,  and 
guerillas.  So  zue  caii  t  tell  wJiere  we  will  be  in  the 
mornijig.'' 

**  It  matters  little,"  I  answered,  "to  those  who 
live  for  two  worlds.  We  have  the  promise  that 
everything  shall  work  together  for  good  to  those 
who  love  God." 

"  I  believe  that,  and  am  living  for  both  worlds," 
he  responded  heartily.  Then  began  one  of  the 
most  interesting  conversations  that  it  has  ever 
been  my  privilege  to  engage  in.  He  was  a  most 
deeply  pious  man,  and  through  all  the  army  life 
had  walked  with  God. 

As  the  evening  wore  on,  conversation  turned 
upon  heaven,  and  the  joys  and  privileges  of  the 
redeemed.  I  remember  how  his  face  glowed  with 
holy  enthusiasm  as  we  talked  of  heaven.  He 
contrasted  the  noisy,  horrid  scenes  of  war  with 
the  peace  and  sweet  harmony  of  that  world  of 
light  and  love.  He  said,  "I  am  prepared  for  such 
a  blessed  change  of  scenes  at  any  moment." 

The  evening  was  now  well-spent,  and  bidding  him 
good-night  I  retired  to  my  stateroom.  The  next 
morning  when  I  stepped  out  into  the  ladies'  cabin, 
I  found  the  captain  of  the  boat  waiting  for  me. 

"Did  you  know  the  gentleman  you  were  talking 
with  last  eveninir .?  " 


158  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

''Yes,  slightly." 

"He  is  dead." 

"  Is  it  possible  }  " 

"  Yes,  he  is  dead  and  cold  ;  he  must  have  died 
immediately  after  retiring.  The  gentleman  who 
occupied  the  lower  berth  noticed  his  arm  hang- 
ing down  over  the  side  of  the  berth  when  he  went 
to  retire,  and  spoke  to  him,  but  he  made  no 
answer;  and  this  morning  his  arm  was  just  in  the 
same  position." 

Yes,  he  was  dead.  He  had  gone  from  that  talk 
about  heaven  right  into  the  grandeur  and  glory 
of  all  its  blessed  mysteries.  How  thankful  I  was 
that  our  conversation  had  been  about  Christian 
duty  and  heaven  ! 

My  thoughts  turned  quickly  to  the  widowed 
mother  and  the  sisters  so  well  beloved  ;  for  he 
had  spoken  of  them  all  most  tenderly.  We  were 
now  nearing  Helena,  where  he  must  be  taken 
ashore  and  buried.  He  had  died  of  heart  disease  ; 
and  it  was  that,  not  drink,  which  made  his  face  so 
flushed. 

I  wrote  to  his  mother,  who  lived  in  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  telling  her  all  I  could  recall  of  our  talk  about 
God,  duty,  heaven,  and  all  the  circumstances  of 
our  brief  acquaintance  and  his  death. 

One  of  his  sisters  answered  my  letter,  for  his 
mother  was  quite  prostrated  by  the  shock  the  news 
of  his  death  had  given  her. 

She  said  they  were  looking  for  his  home-coming 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 59 

every  hour,  when  the  sad  message  that  he  was 
dead  and  buried  reached  them.  But  the  sister's 
faith  rose  triumphantly  above  it  all. 

"  We  all  thank  God  for  the  loving  providence 
which  cast  our  dear  one  in  the  pathway  of  a  Chris- 
tian who  directed  his  thoughts  and  hopes  heaven- 
ward at  the  last.  It  is  a  great  comfort  to  us  that 
his  faith  was  so  bright  and  clear,  and  that  his  last 
thoughts  on  earth  were  about  heaven." 


l60  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


I  HAVE  THE  BEST  MOTHER  IN 
THE  WORLD. 


THE  thunder  of  the  cannon  had  ceased  at 
Vicksburg.  The  artillery  and  heavy  guns 
of  two  great  armies  were  idle  and  silent ;  and  al- 
though more  than  one  hundred  thousand  men  of 
war,  the  conquerors  and  the  conquered,  were  in 
and  about  the  fallen  city,  it  was  as  quiet  and 
orderly  as  a  country  village.  Only  the  day  before, 
July  4,  1863,  I  had  stood  with  friends  on  Fort  Hill 
and  witnessed  the  surrender  ;  but  now,  July  5, 
duty  and  conscience  led  me  into  the  hospitals 
where  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  Confederate 
army  were  quartered.  The  hospitals  were  in  a 
wretched  condition  because  of  lack  of  supplies, 
and  some  of  the  sufferers  had  been  lying  through 
all  the  long  siege. 

The  battle  was  always  on.  Night  and  day  the 
thunder  of  the  guns  and  the  bursting  of  shells 
made  night  hideous  and  the  day  a  terror.  Every 
nerve  had  been  for  weeks  on  the  rack  —  in  the 
battle,  and  yet  unable  to  lift  a  hand  for  defence. 
Almost  every  hospital  had  been  riddled  with  shells. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  l6l 

and  any  moment  the  end  might  come  to  any  one 
of  them.  But  now  all  was  quiet.  As  I  passed 
through  the  various  hospitals  distributing  supplies, 
I  noticed  a  boy  looking  wistfully  toward  me.  I 
went  directly  to  him.  As  I  took  his  hand  in  my 
own,  and  looked  into  his  fair  frank  face,  I  felt  that 
any  mother  might  be  proud  of  such  a  boy. 

''Have  you  a  mother?"  I  asked.  Instantly  his 
great  brown  eyes  filled  with  tears,  as  he  answered, 

"Yes,  madam,  I  have  the  best  mother  in  the 
world." 

His  answer  pleased  me  greatly,  there  was  so 
much  of  heart  and  earnestness  in  it. 

"  Where  does  your  mother  live  }  " 

He  mentioned  the  name  of  the  village  near  Mo- 
bile, Alabama. 

"Are  you  sure  she  is  living  there  now  }  " 

"Yes,  she  owns  a  place  in  the  country  near  the 
village.     There  is  nowhere  else  for  her  to  live." 

"  Would  you  like  to  have  me  write  a  letter  to 
her  about  you  .'*  " 

"  You  couldn't  do  it  —  it  wouldn't  get  through 
the  lines." 

"  Yes,  I  can  send  it.  I  often  send  letters.  I 
send  them  through  the  commanding  general  when 
a  flag  of  truce  passes." 

"  Oh,  if  you  can,  do  have  pity  on  my  poor 
mother !  She  is  such  a  good  mother.  She  said 
to  me  when  I  was  leaving  her  :  *  Now,  my  child, 
do  the  best  you  can.     Whatever  may  happen,  be 


1 62  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

good  and  true.  Don't  swear  or  drink  or  forget 
your  mother.  Remember  your  mother  is  praying 
for  you,  and  God  may  have  compassion  on  us  and 
bring  you  back  to  me  again.'  Oh,  if  you  could 
only  let  her  know  that  I'm  alive,  and  that  I've 
been  good  and  true,  I  should  be  so  glad,"  and  at 
this  last  outburst  the  tears  ran  down  over  his  face. 
I  took  the  directions,  and  consulted  the  physi- 
cian as  to  his  condition  ;  and  that  night,  before  I 
slept  in  my  new  quarters,  in  a  house  that  had  been 
assigned  me  in  Vicksburg,  I  wrote  to  the  mother 
about  as  follows  :  — 

"Dear  Madam,  —  I  found  your  son  in  Vicksburg  [giv- 
ing his  name,  company,  and  regiment].  He  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  battle  outside  of  Vicksburg,  and  was  car- 
ried into  the  city. 

His  condition  is  now  hopeful.  The  surgeons  tell  me  he 
will  recover.  He  desires  me  to  tell  you  that  he  has  been 
good  and  true,  and  has  never  violated  your  injunctions. 

Though  we  may  differ  on  the  great  questions  that  have 
led  to  this  terrible  war,  I  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  as  a  mother 
and  a  Christian  to  let  you  know  about  your  son,  and  that  he 
still  lives. 

He  will  be  moved  to  a  Northern  hospital ;  but  you  can 
reach  him  with  home  news  by  writing  to  my  office,  Sanitary 
Commission,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  I  will  arrange  with  him  to 
notify  me  each  time  he  changes  hospitals.  You  must  send 
your  letter  unsealed.  Write  briefly.  Say  nothing  about  the 
war  or  condition  of  affairs  in  the  South  or  North,  and  I  think 
you  will  reach  me." 

The  next  day  I  drove  over  to  General  Grant's 
headquarters  with  that  and   some    other  letters, 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 63 

and  gave  them  to  him  as  I  had  often  done  be- 
fore, to  send  through  the  lines.  In  a  very  short 
time  I  had  an  answer  from  the  mother.  This  was 
her  reply  :  — 

"  Dear  Lady,  —  My  eyes  are  full  of  tears  of  joy  as  I  write. 
Your  letter  made  a  rift  in  the  black  clouds  of  sorrow  that 
have  hung  over  us  for  weeks.  It  was  like  a  beam  of  heav- 
enly glory  from  the  Throne.  At  first  it  seemed  too  good  to 
believe ;  but  the  name  and  company  and  regiment  are  all 
right,  and  it  must  be  so.  Your  letter  found  us  all  dressed  in 
black.  I  thought  I  had  reliable  news  that  my  boy  was  killed 
outside  of  Vicksburg,  and  I  did  not  hope  even  to  find  his 
grave. 

Now  we  are  all  dressed  in  white." 

Then  followed  some  family  news,  and  she  closed 
with  the  following  sentence  :  — 

"  Give  my  love  to  my  dear  boy,  and  tell  him  we  are  pray- 
ing for  him  ;  and  be  assured,  dear  lady,  when  we  pray  for 
him,  we  will  pray  for  you  —  that  you  may  be  kept  safely 
through  all  the  dangers  of  this  cruel  war." 

Frequent  letters  were  sent  by  the  mother,  and  I 
kept  track  of  the  boy  and  answered  them. 

The  last  time  I  saw  him  was  just  before  the 
close  of  the  war.  He  was  well  and  strong,  but 
was  a  prisoner  in  Camp  Douglass,  near  Chicago, 
111.  I  hope  he  reached  his  home  and  mother 
safely. 


164  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


SEARCHING   FOR  THE   DEAD. 


A  LADY  from  Philadelphia  searched  for  days 
over  the  wide  battle-field  of  Shiloh  for  the 
grave  of  her  only  child  —  a  bright,  beautiful, 
Christian  boy,  only  eighteen.  A  detail  of  men 
was  sent  from  the  regiment  to  help  search  for  the 
grave.  She  was  quartered  on  our  Sanitary  boat, 
and  I  went  with  her.  ''  They  are  all  buried  side 
by  side  —  all  we  could  find  of  our  regiment,"  said 
the  sergeant  who  had  charge  of  the  squad  of  men 
sent  out  to  help  us  search.  We  scattered,  keep- 
ing in  sight  of  each  other,  and  in  calling  distance, 
and  searched  thoroughly ;  but  it  was  not  till  the 
second  day  that  we  found  the  grave. 

The  mother  found  it  first  of  all.  The  name  was 
written  with  a  pencil  on  a  bit  of  board  at  the 
head.  She  gave  a  call,  and  waved  her  handker- 
chief, and  then  fell  on  her  knees,  with  her  arms 
over  the  mound  of  earth  above  her  boy.  He  was 
all  she  had  on  earth  ;  for  he  was  the  only  child  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow.  As  we  gathered 
about  the  grave,  and  saw  her  frail  form  convulsed 
by  the  sobs   of  agony   she  tried  to  conceal,  the 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  165 

roughest  and  bravest  of  the  men  turned  away  to 
hide  their  tears.  "  He  was  a  good  soldier ;  a 
good  Christian  ;  we  had  few  like  him  in  the  regi- 
ment," were  the  kindly  comments  that  were  made 
by  his  companions  in  arms.  As  I  lifted  her  away 
from  the  grave,  her  eyes,  though  full  of  tears, 
caught  sight  of  a  passion  flower  at  the  edge  of  the 
mound. 

She  plucked  it  and  took  it  away  as  a  keepsake, 
saying,  ''  God  is  good  to  give  me  this  token  of 
his  own  love  and  passion."  The  body  was  to  be 
taken  up  and  placed  in  the  burial-case  she  had 
brought  for  the  purpose.  They  did  not  wish  her 
to  see  it.  Officers  came  and  tried  to  dissuade  her. 
No,  she  must  see  him. 

"  No  matter  how  mangled,  I  shall  know  him  ; 
and  I  must  know  that  it  is  my  son." 

And  she  had  her  way.  He  was  brought  up ; 
and  when  the  blanket  which  was  his  only  coffin 
was  unrolled,  there  he  was  as  natural  as  life. 

She  clipped  a  few  locks  from  his  wealth  of 
brown  hair,  and  kneeling  by  her  dead,  thanked 
God  that  he  had  given  her  back  the  body  of  her 
son,  and  for  the  hope  that  animated  her  that  they 
should  meet  again  in  heaven.  If  by  any  possi- 
bility these  lines  should  fall  under  the  eyes  of 
that  lady,  whose  name  I  have  forgotten,  she  will 
recognize  the  story,  and  I  am  sure  she  will  be 
glad  to  renew  the  acquaintance  with  the  strange 
lady  who  helped  her  find  her  boy's  grave. 


1 66  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


VERY  TIMELY   ARREST. 


WHEN  the  lines  of  battle  were  near  Corinth, 
Miss.,  hearing  of  a  hospital  at  some  little 
distance  from  the  town,  I  determined  to  visit  it, 
taking  supplies  and  delicacies  with  me.  Two 
ladies  accompanied  me.  The  driver  of  the  ambu- 
lance, who  assumed  to  know  all  about  the  roads, 
and  just  where  to  find  that  hospital,  and  who  had  a 
splendid  team  of  horses,  drove  us  off  in  good  style. 

After  we  had  been  en  route  for  some  time,  going 
at  a  rapid  pace,  I  questioned  the  driver,  "  Are  you 
sure  you  are  on  the  right  road  ;  it  seems  to  me  we 
have  come  a  iong  way  .'*  " 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  I  know  the  road  very  well." 

"  I  wonder  what  those  men  are  running  after," 
remarked  one  of  the  ladies  of  the  company. 

It  did  really  seem  that  men  were  springing  up 
out  of  the  ground.  They  were  running  after  us 
and  waving  their  hands ;  but  the  steady,  heavy 
tramp  of  the  feet  of  our  horses  drowned  their 
voices  ;  and  we  failed  to  hear  the  oft-repeated  com- 
mand, ''Halt  !  "  ''  Halt !  "  which  came  from  every 
direction. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 67 

"Just  look  back  !  There  are  a  lot  of  men  on 
horseback  coming  at  full  speed,"  said  one  of  the 
ladies. 

It  was  only  a  moment  before  the  foremost  rider 
was  near  us,  and  he  thundered  out  in  tones  I  shall 
never  forget,  "  Halt  !  " 

Our  driver  reined  in  his  horses.  "  Turn  your 
ambulance  back  as  quickly  as  you  can,  you  fool ! 
You  are  driving  right  into  the  enemy's  camp." 

The  driver  whipped  up  his  horses  and  retreated 
at  a  gallop,  but  not  until  the  Confederate  sharp- 
shooters had  begun  to  send  their  bullets  flying 
after  the  men  who  had  come  to  our  rescue.  Some 
of  the  missiles  came  dangerously  near  to  the  little 
ambulance  company.  The  cans  and  bundles  which 
had  been  placed  upon  the  seats  with  so  much  care, 
and  held  with  our  outstretched  hands,  now  went 
tumbling  into  a  common  heap  on  the  floor,  and 
before  the  race  was  over  two  of  us  were  down  on 
top  of  them.  When  we  were  at  a  safe  distance 
from  the  enemy,  the  horsemen  riding  near  us,  a 
halt  was  called,  and  we  gathered  ourselves  up  and 
tried  to  look  respectable  after  such  a  rough  and 
tumble  ride. 

A  captain  rode  round  in  front,  and  in  a  tone 
which  made  the  cold  shivers  creep  along  the  spinal 
column,  demanded,  "  Who  is  in  charge  of  this 
ambulance  } " 

*' I  am,"  I  answered  with  all  the  self-composure 
I  could  command  at  that  instant. 


1 68  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"  And  so  you  were  trying  to  reach  the  lines  of 
the  enemy  with  supplies  and  this  good  team  and  a 
Union  soldier  ?  " 

"  No,  sir.  I  am  as  loyal  as  any  man  who  wears 
shoulder-straps,  and  I  can  prove  it.  I  was  trying 
to  reach  a  hospital  with  these  supplies  [naming 
the  hospital].  The  driver  thought  he  knew  the 
way,  but  it  seems  he  did  not." 

"That  is  not  a  likely  story.  That  hospital  is 
not  in  that  direction  at  all ;  and  I  overtook  you 
near  the  enemy's  camp,  more  than  a  mile  beyond 
where  we  allow  any  one  to  go.  Why  did  you  run 
past  our  pickets  who  demanded  you  to  halt  ?  " 

''  I  did  not  see  any  pickets,  or  hear  any  one  call 
*  Halt  ! '  until  you  came  up." 

"You  are  all  under  arrest  !  Driver,  you  will 
drive  to  the  headquarters  of  the  commanding 
general." 

At  these  words  my  two  lady  friends  turned  very 
pale  ;  but  I  laughed,  as  I  was  acquainted  with  the 
commanding  general.  Remembering  my  pass  from 
the  Secretary  of  War,  and  other  important  official 
papers  in  my  possession,  I  said  to  the  captain  who 
rode  alongside  of  the  ambulance,  "  Would  it 
make  any  change  in  your  course  if  I  should  show 
you  passes  from  high  officials  ?  I  have  no  objec- 
tion to  going  to  headquarters,  but  it  is  a  loss  of 
time." 

"  No,  madam  !  You  are  all  under  arrest.  The 
officers  don't  give  passes,  or  send  good  teams  and 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 69 

Union  soldiers,  to  take  people  into  the  rebel 
camps." 

It  was  of  no  use  to  say  anything  more,  for 
the  officer  had  told  the  truth.  In  due  time  we 
reached  headquarters  and  were  ordered  out.  I 
led  the  procession,  clambering  out  over  our  scat- 
tered supplies  as  best  I  could.  The  captain 
marched  in  beside  me.  The  captain  gave  the 
military  salute,  and  was  about  to  report  that  he 
had  brought  in  these  people,  captured  while  try- 
ing to  run  the  Union  lines  ;  but  there  were  several 
officers  there  who  knew  me,  who  came  forward  to 
shake  hands,  and  the  general  among  them,  and 
he  was  silenced. 

'*  Is  there  anything  I  can  do  for  you  to-day, 
madam  }  "  the  general  inquired  in  his  most  gra- 
cious manner. 

"  Yes,  General,  there  is.  I  and  this  forlorn  little 
company  whom  I  have  led,  and  misled,  are  under 
arrest  for  a  most  serious  crime.  We  were  on  the 
enemy's  ground,  and  were  pushing  for  the  enemy's 
camp  at  full  speed,  when  this  gallant  officer  rode 
down  in  the  face  of  the  enemy  and  rescued  us.  I 
want  to  thank  him  before  you  all." 

Of  course  further  explanation  was  made,  and  we 
were  all  released.  The  ambulance  driver  and  my- 
self were  admonished  ''  to  make  certain  thereafter 
that  we  were  on  the  right  road."  I  shook  hands 
with  the  captain  and  thanked  him,  and  the  officers 
present  congratulated  him,  and  we  all  left  head- 
quarters in  high  spirits. 


170  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


SAVING  THE  LIFE  OF  YOUNG  PIKE, 

Brother  of  Mrs.  Sue  Pike  Sanders,  Past  National 
President,  W.  R.  C. 


THE  atmosphere  was  thick  with  dust,  and  sti- 
fling with  the  sulphurous  smoke  that  came 
in  clouds  from  the  near  battle-field,  as  I  drove 
around  Vicksburg.  The  air  was  as  hot  as  a  fur- 
nace, under  the  pitiless  rays  of  a  June  sun,  and 
vibrated  with  the  roar  and  thunder  of  heavy  artil- 
lery and  bursting  shells,  till  every  nerve  was  on 
the  rack. 

It  was  unusually  late,  and  I  was  weary  and 
heartsick. 

But  as  I  was  on  my  way  to  my  quarters,  I 
noticed  a  soldier  lying  in  a  field  not  far  from  the 
main  travelled  road.  There  was  something  in  the 
appearance  of  the  man  that  attracted  my  attention, 
and  I  stopped  my  carriage  and  went  to  him. 

At  first  I  thought  he  was  dead  ;  but  a  closer 
examination  convinced  me  that  he  was  alive. 

The  shades  of  night  were  gathering  around  us, 
and  the  point  where  he  lay  was  one  of  unusual 
danger. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  171 

I  hurried  back  to  my  carriage,  and  brought 
water  and  restoratives,  and  began  an  earnest  effort 
to  resuscitate  him. 

It  was  not  long  till  he  opened  his  great  brown 
eyes  in  a  questioning  way. 

"Poor  boy!"  I  said  in  pitying  tones;  but  he 
closed  his  eyes  as  though  he  had  not  fully  under- 
stood. 

After  a  little  he  looked  up  into  my  face,  and 
said  in  a  whisper,  — 

"They  left  me  here  to  die." 

"  Oh,  but  you  will  be  taken  care  of  now,  and 
you'll  get  well.  Don't  think  about  dying  —  just 
think  how  soon  you  will  be  well  again." 

He  was  a  young  soldier,  not  much  if  any  over 
sixteen  or  eighteen  years  old.  He  was  lying  there, 
with  all  his  heavy  army  clothing  on,  in  a  most 
pitiable  condition. 

There  was  a  hospital  not  very  far  away  ;  and 
leaving  George,  my  driver,  to  minister  to  him,  I 
went  up  to  the  hospital  and  called  for  the  surgeon 
in  charge. 

"There  is  a  soldier  lying  down  here  near  the 
road  who  is  nearly  dead.  Will  you  not  have  him 
brought  up,  and  see  what  you  can  do  for  him  .-* " 
I  said. 

"  Why,  isn't  he  dead  yet  ? "  exclaimed  an  at- 
tendant. 

I  then  learned  that  the  regiment  to  which  the 
young  soldier  belonged  had  been  ordered  out  to 


172  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

the  Big  Black  River,  and  that  all  the  sick  in  their 
regimental  hospital  had  been  brought  with  them 
to  that  point  —  there  unloaded  and  reported  to 
the  hospital  authorities.  The  attendants  had 
come  down  and  taken  all  but  this  one  man,  and 
had  left  him  there  to  die  alone.  I  was  righteously 
indignant,  and  I  denounced  the  whole  proceeding 
as  inJiuniaii  and  scandalous. 

The  surgeon  and  attendants  were  alarmed. 

*'  Such  carelessness  on  the  part  of  the  surgeon, 
and  brutality  on  the  part  of  men  charged  with  the 
care  of  the  sick  and  wounded,  were  disgraceful ! " 
I  declared. 

It  was  not  many  minutes  till  the  surgeon  and 
attendants  with  a  stretcher  were  at  his  side. 

Everything  that  could  possibly  be  done  for  any 
one  was  done  for  him. 

The  surgeons  had  hard  work  to  save  him,  how- 
ever. 

If  I  had  passed  him  by  unnoticed,  they  all 
agreed  that  he  would  have  been  dead  by  the  next 
morning. 

Day  after  day  as  I  drove  about  the  lines  I  min- 
istered to  him  till  he  was  out  of  danger. 

Years  passed  before  I  had  the  privilege  of  see- 
ing him  again.  Then  he  was  a  great  stalwart 
man,  and  bore  the  title  of  Hon.  E.  M.  Pike,  mem- 
ber of  the  Senate  of  Illinois. 

He  is  now  living  at  Chenoa,  111.,  has  a  lovely 
wife  and  two  children,  a  son   and    daughter  full- 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 73 

grown.  He  has  a  large  manufacturing  establish- 
ment there,  and  is  beloved  and  honored  by  all 
who  know  him. 

He    has    given   good   proof   that    he   was   well 
worth  saving. 


174  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   VISIT    FROM    GENERAL    GRANT 
AND   GENERAL   McPHERSON. 


A  FEW  days  after  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg, 
I  called  at  General  Grant's  headquarters  on 
business. 

Generals  McPherson  and  Rawlins  were  the  only 
ofificials  present  with  him.  I  was  received  most 
cordially,  and  inquiries  were  made  by  General 
Grant  at  once,  as  to  whether  the  house  he  had 
assigned  to  me  was  comfortable  and  satisfactory. 

I  assured  him  that  it  was,  and  spoke  with  great 
enthusiasm  of  the  colored  servants  left  in  charge 
of  the  property  by  the  owners,  who  had  fled  from 
Vicksburg  before  the  siege.  I  was  especially  en- 
thusiastic about  the  cook, 

''  Why  don't  you  invite  us  up  to  test  her  cook- 
ery }  "  questioned  General  McPherson.  I  hardly 
knew  what  to  say,  as  I  had  made  it  a  rule  to  shun 
all  appearances  of  social  life. 

"  Oh,  you  would  not  come  ;  you  are  all  too  busy 
paroling  prisoners,"  I  answered. 

*'  Oh,  yes  !  we  would  certainly  come  if  you 
should  invite  us.     Is  not  that  so,  General  Grant } " 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1/5 

*'  I  shall  certainly  come  if  invited,"  was  General 
Grant's  reply, 

"  Then  I  most  cordially  invite  you." 

"  When  shall  we  come  ?  "  questioned  General 
McPherson. 

"To-morrow,  if  that  will  suit  you." 

That  being  satisfactory,  they  agreed  to  come 
the  next  day  at  one  o'clock.  General  Rawlins 
being  included  in  the  invitation,  which  he  laugh- 
ingly said,  "  We  have  given  ourselves." 

When  I  returned  to  my  quarters  that  noon,  and 
announced  that  General  Grant  and  two  other  gen- 
erals were  to  dine  with  me  the  next  day,  there 
was  great  consternation  and  excitement.  I  had 
tented  with  Mrs.  General  Stone  during  the  siege, 
and  she  had  come  into  Vicksburg  and  occupied 
the  house  with  me.  She  was  dismayed  at  the 
news.  She  declared  that  there  was  not  one  de- 
cent tablecloth  on  the  premises,  that  there  were 
no  two  napkins  alike,  or  two  dishes  that  matched. 
*'The  fact  is,"  she  said,  *' everything  in  this  house 
mismatches.  And  how  are  you  going  to  get  them 
into  the  dining-room  with  all  the  steps  torn  away  .'' 
Are  they  to  walk  up  that  inclined  plane  on  the 
boards  t  " 

I  told  her  I  did  not  know  of  any  other  way  ; 
but  as  we  had  to  perform  that  feat  three  times  a 
day,  I  had  no  doubt  they  could  get  up  from  the 
hall  to  the  dining-room  once.  Aunt  Dinah,  the 
cook,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  colored  mem- 
bers of  the  household,  was  enthusiastic. 


1/6  A    IVOMAJV'S  REMINISCENCES 

*'  I  tell  you,  honey,  I'll  mak  ebery  cling  shine, 
an'  I'll  hab  de  tablecloth  so  slick  a  gnat's  heel 
would  fly  up  on  it." 

All  the  colored  people  were  jubilant.  It  would 
be  impossible  to  describe  their  antics.  The  little 
children  danced  a  jubilee  ;  jumping  up  and  down, 
keeping  up  a  chorus  :  ''  Ginnel  Grant's  a-cum- 
men  !  Ginnel  Grant's  a-cummen  !  Ginnel  Grant's 
de  bio:est  o^innel  of  dem  all  !  " 

It  was  not  an  hour  till  every  colored  man, 
woman,  and  child  in  that  part  of  the  town  knew 
that  at  a  certain  hour  the  next  day  General  Grant 
was  to  be  at  that  house.  The  colored  men 
searched  every  sutler's  shop  for  supplies,  and 
Aunt  Dinah  did  her  best  in  the  cooking  line. 
The  next  morning  I  went  out  among  the  hospitals 
as  usual,  but  came  home  before  noon,  so  as  to  be 
there  when  my  guests  arrived.  I  found  all  the 
neighboring  fences  about  the  grounds  lined  with 
colored  people. 

Mrs.  Stone  said  to  me  as  soon  as  I  came  in,  — 

"  Now,  you  must  not  laugh  or  object,  but  Aunt 
Dinah  has  sent  and  got  two  professional  waiters  ; 
they  are  here  now,  dressed  in  broadcloth,  with 
swallow-tailed  coats  and  white  vests  and  white 
gloves." 

Of  course  I  did  laugh,  and  she  laughed  quite 
as  heartily  as  myself,  at  the  incongruity  of  the  ar- 
rangement. Here,  in  one  of  the  deserted  houses 
of  Vicksburg,  that  a  shell  had  crashed   through, 


OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR.  lyy 

making  it  almost  impossible  to  get  into  the  dining- 
room,  with  nothing  in  the  way  of  table-outfit  but 
the  most  ordinary  camping  utensils,  we  had  two 
professional  waiters,  rigged  out  in  a  style  that 
could  hardly  be  matched  at  a  state  dinner  at  the 
presidential  mansion,  we  were  to  receive  great 
generals.  It  was  indeed  laughable.  Aunt  Dinah 
felt  she  ought  to  explain  the  matter  to  me. 

"  Honey,  I  want  to  'splain  'bout  dese  'fessional 
watahs.  Our  common  niggahs  would  never  do  to 
wait  on  fine  gentlemen.  You  see,  dey's  awkard 
an'  hain't  got  no  good  close.  So  I  just  hir'd  dese 
fashionable  watahs  case  I  wanted  to  have  the 
thing  done  up  right." 

Of  course  I  made  no  objections.  At  the  ap- 
pointed hour.  General  Grant,  dressed  in  military 
uniform,  riding  his  little  black  horse  that  had  car- 
ried him  so  often  around  the  fiery  lines  of  Vicks- 
burg  during  the  siege,  and  General  McPherson, 
dressed  in  elegant  military  fashion,  tall,  stately, 
commanding,  and  splendidly  mounted,  rode  up  in 
front  of  our  house. 

General  Stone,  who  had  commanded  the  extreme 
right  during  the  siege,  and  who  had  come  up  from 
his  military  camp  to  dine  with  us  that  day,  went 
out  and  hitched  their  horses,  as  there  were  no 
orderlies  with  them. 

General  Rawlins,  who  was  prevented  at  the 
last  moment  from  coming,  sent  his  regrets.  Black 
faces  were  peeping  out  from  the  near  houses,  and 


178  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

the  fences  were  black  with  colored  people.  It 
was  perhaps  the  one  chance  of  their  lives  to  see 
their  deliverer,  the  great  captain  who  had  opened 
the  prison-house  of  Vicksburg,  and  given  liberty 
to  all  the  people. 

Everything  passed  off  very  pleasantly.  When 
dinner  was  announced,  taking  the  arm  of  General 
Grant,  I  led  the  way  to  the  dining-room.  Mrs. 
General  Stone  took  the  arm  of  General  McPher- 
son,  General  Stone  having  already  gone  into  the 
dining-room  to  help  us  up.  The  stairs  j^eing  torn 
away,  and  the  ascent  being  made  on  two  planks 
that  stood  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees,  he 
reached  down  his  hands  and  helped  us  up.  When 
the  two  great  commanders  reached  the  dining- 
room,  they  stood  for  some  time  by  the  broken 
walls  and  stairs,  and  discussed  shells  as  destruc- 
tive missiles,  and  speculated  as  to  which  battery 
sent  that  shell  crashing  through  the  house.  They 
finally  decided  that  it  came  from  one  of  Admiral 
Porter's  gunboats. 

The  dinner  followed,  and  was  most  thoroughly 
enjoyed.  All  the  praise  I  had  given  our  cook 
she  justified  in  that  grandest  effort  of  her  life. 

Aunt  Dinah  held  the  door  a  little  ajar  so  that 
she  could  see  and  hear  all  that  was  going  on  in 
the  dining-room.  She  said  to  me  afterwards,  with 
a  satisfied  chuckle,  "  Oh !  Laws  a  massa,  didn't 
dey  praise  my  cooken  !  I  never  felt  so  big  in  my 
life.  Seems  to  me  I'se  one  of  the  biggest  cooks 
in  the  world." 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 79 

The  professional  waiters  were  skilled  and  grace- 
ful, even  though  a  napkin  over  a  tin  platter  was 
used  as  a  tray. 

Aunt  Dinah  said  very  confidentially  afterwards 
to  me,  — 

"  You  see,  honey,  'twould  neber  hab  done  to 
hab  our  niggahs  done  it.  T'ey'd  been  most  scar't 
to  death,  and  sure  to  spill  something.  It  won't  do 
to  hab  common  niggahs  waten  on  high  an'  mighty 
folks  like  big  ginnels." 

The  guests  enjoyed  the  dinner  and  the  after 
visit.  The  siege  ;  the  surrender  ;  the  terms  of 
parole ;  the  condition  of  the  people  who  had  been 
shut  up  in  the  city  during  the  siege  ;  their  life  in 
the  caves ;  the  condition  of  the  hospitals ;  and 
^^  what  nextf  were  freely  discussed  in  that  frank 
and  easy  way  that  characterized  General  Grant 
when  he  was  surrounded  by  a  group  of  friends  he 
could  trust. 

When  the  two  great  generals  took  their  leave, 
every  colored  person  in  the  neighborhood  knew 
that  the  smaller  man  was  General  Grant,  and  they 
were  watching  to  get  another  glimpse  of  him. 
Both  generals  thanked  us  for  inviting  them,  and 
assured  us  that  it  was  the  most  restful,  homelike 
visit  they  had  enjoyed  since  the  war  began. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  dine  with  them  on  sev- 
eral occasions  after  that,  and  to  dine  with  General 
Grant  at  the  White  House  during  his  presidential 
terms  ;  but  there  was  not  the  enthusiasm  and  nov- 


l80  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

elty  on  those  occasions  that  clustered  around  the 
dinner  and  visit  in  the  shell-wrecked  house  after 
the  fall  of  Vicksburg. 

General  and  Mrs.  Stone  live  at  their  old  home 
in  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa ;  but  the  two  great  cap- 
tains of  the  Union  hosts  are  gone  —  McPherson 
falling  in  the  midst  of  the  struggle  on  the  bloody 
field  of  strife  near  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  Grant,  after 
passing  through  untold  perils,  passing  peacefully 
away,  and  even  in  death  immortalizing  Mount 
McGregor. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  l8l 


LIBERTY   HICKS. 


AS  we  were  on  our  way  to  the  brick  church 
hospital,  at  Helena,  Ark.,  a  very  large  man, 
with  his  hair  curled  and  hanging  over  his  shoul- 
ders, passed  us  and  looked  back,  my  secretary 
and  myself  both  imagined,  in  an  impudent  way. 
When  we  reached  the  hospital  we  found  him 
there.  He  put  himself  in  our  way  as  though  he 
wished  to  speak  with  us,  but  we  both  avoided 
him.  At  last  he  came  up  and  said  to  me, 
**  Madam,  I  want  to  speak  with  you  ;  there  is  a 
man  over  here  that  the  doctor  thinks  will  die. 
I  thought  maybe  you'd  come  over  and  pray  with 
him.  I've  been  trying  to  lead  him  to  trust  the 
Lord  Jesus,  but  he  don't  seem  to  find  the  way." 

How  that  great  stalwart  fellow  was  transfigured 
before  us  from  a  rowdy  to  a  saint.  And  as  we 
went  about  the  hospital  everybody  said,  '*  If  it 
wasn't  for  Liberty  Hicks  I  don't  know  what  we 
would  do."  It  was  not  long  till  a  great  cake  of 
ice  was  floating  about  in  the  barrel  of  tepid  water 
that  stood  near  the  pulpit,  and  lemons  from  our 
supply  were  in  many  a  fever-parched  hand.     We 


1 82  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

found  out  afterwards  that  Liberty  Hicks  was  an 
Illinois  soldier,  and  though  big,  coarse,  and  strong 
of  body,  he  was  as  tender  in  his  ministrations  as 
a  woman,  and  as  faithful  as  tender.  And  although 
it  was  not  our  privilege  to  ever  meet  him  again, 
our  good  wishes  have  ever  followed  him. 

Liberty  Hicks  was  a  grand  hospital  worker. 
I  heard  of  his  labors  afterwards,  for  he  accom- 
panied the  sick  up  the  river.  But  like  many 
others  he  overworked,  and  I  learn  from  his  daugh- 
ter who  lives  near  him  in  Illinois  that  he  is  per- 
manently disabled.  It  must,  however,  be  a  great 
consolation  to  him  now,  in  his  old  age,  to  know 
that  by  his  faithful  services  he  saved  many  pre- 
cious lives. 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 83 


TRADING  TOBACCO  FOR  COFFEE. 


GOVERNOR  SAMUEL  J.  KIRKWOOD 
and  some  of  the  state  officials  of  Iowa 
came  down  to  visit  the  army  during  the  siege 
of  Vicksburg.  I  was  invited  to  go  with  the  dis- 
tinguished visitors  on  a  tour  of  inspection,  as 
was  also  Mrs.   General  Stone. 

Among  the  points  of  danger  visited  was  the 
fortifications  on  the  *'  Extreme  Right,"  which  was 
up  above  Vicksburg  and  down  to  the  water's  edge. 
The  fortifications  were  so  near  together  that  the 
men  could  talk  back  and  forth. 

Our  boys  had  a  printing-press  and  type,  and 
there  were  men  who  could  write  sensational  news 
of  the  success  of  the  Union  army  to  order. 

They  would  buy  a  St.  Louis  paper,  and  then 
get  out  an  '^  Extra." 

"  Surrender  of  Lee  —  Capture  of  Jeff.  Davis  — 
Richmond  Taken." 

The  particulars  of  all  these  events  would  be 
given  in  the  most  plausible  and  convincing 
manner. 


184  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

A  Stone  was  tied  to  the  papers,  and  some  wag 
would  call  out,  — 

"  Say,  Rebs,  do  you  want  the  latest  news  ? 
Newspapers  are  just  in  from  St.  Louis.  The  war 
is  over." 

"  Yes,  throw  them  over;"  and  over  they  would 

go- 
But  the  Confederates  would  not  believe  a  word 
unless  it  was  favorable  to  their  cause,  and  they 
laughed  loud  and  long  over  the  "  lies  of  the 
Yanks."  But  they  kept  it  up  on  the  principle 
that  "everything  is  fair  in  war." 

"  Put  up  your  head  above  the  embankment,  and 
you  will  soon  see  whether  the  war  is  over  or  not," 
the  soldiers  on  the  other  side  would  say.  On 
that  day,  while  we  stood  there,  some  of  the  Iowa 
officials  put  their  hats  on  their  canes,  and  had 
them  perforated  by  bullets. 

A  voice  came  over  the  ramparts,  *'  Say,  Yanks, 
do  you  want  some  tobacker }  " 
"Yes." 

"  Will  you  trade  coffee  for  tobacker  .?  " 
"  Yes  ;  throw   it  over,  and  we  will  throw  over 
enough  coffee  to  pay  for  it." 

We  waited  in  expectation  a  little  while,  then  a 
warning  came,  — 

"  Look  out  there,  Yanks!  " 
All  stepped  back  out  of  danger.     A  cloth  that 
had  once  been  white,  but  had  evidently  been  in 
the  trenches,   came  over  filled  with  a  lot  of  the 
most  abominable  tobacco  I  had  ever  seen. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 85 

After  due  inspection,  the  cloth  was  shaken  a 
few  times  and  filled  with  coffee,  and  a  warning 
cry  given,  — 

"  Look  out,  Rebs  !  "  and  over  the  coffee  went. 

"All  right;  thanks;"  and  the  firing  was  re- 
sumed. 

There  was,  I  learned  afterwards,  trading  all 
along  the  lines. 


1 86  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


THE  HOSPITALS  OF  VICKSBURG  AT 
THE   TIME  OF  THE   SURRENDER. 


EARLY  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  July, 
the  roadways  being  opened,  I  drove  into 
Vicksburg.  On  every  side  the  evidences  of  the 
severe  struggle  were  visible.  The  concentrated 
fire  of  shot  and  shell  had  riddled  nearly  every 
building. 

The  solid  shot  had  done  much  less  damage  than 
the  shells,  which,  after  striking,  usually  exploded. 
The  solid  cannon-balls  cut  clean  round  holes  in 
the  solid  brick  walls,  with  less  damage  to  the 
walls  in  most  cases  than  could  have  been  done  by 
a  mason's  chisel.  But  the  murderous  shot  and 
shell  had  come  from  every  direction,  and  scattered 
the  household  goods  and  the  inmates,  killing 
many  citizens  and  soldiers,  and  wounding  many 
more.     The  whole  city  was  an  immense  hospital. 

And  it  is  but  kindly  and  fair  to  say,  just  here, 
that  no  city  was  ever  more  heroically  defended ; 
and  that  the  gallant  force  inside  of  Vicksburg  did 
not  yield  until  starvation  stared  them  in  the  face. 
There  was  nothing  to  eat  in  the  city.     The  sol- 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 8/ 

diers  had  been  on  short  rations  for  a  long  time  ; 
the  citizens  were  without  food.  Cattle,  horses, 
mules,  dogs,  cats,  rats,  and  mice  had  been  de- 
voured. The  sick  and  wounded  in  the  hospitals 
had  been  sustained  on  mule  soup  for  a  long  while, 
and  the  supply  of  mules  was  about  exhausted. 
There  was  no  living  creature  in  the  shape  of  dogs 
and  cats  and  rats  to  be  seen  in  the  streets  or 
about  the  houses — all  had  been  eaten  for  food. 

The  United  States  government  issued  rations 
to  the  starving  people  at  once.  I  visited  the  hos- 
pitals immediately.  I  had  large  supplies  of 
hospital  stores,  which  were  sent  to  me  by  Mr. 
Yeateman  of  St.  Louis,  President  of  the  Western 
Sanitary  Commission,  who  was  a  Southern  gentle- 
man, and  who,  though  loyal  to  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  yet  felt  deep  sympathy  for  the  Southern- 
ers in  their  terrible  sufferings  ;  and  also  from 
Louisville  and  elsewhere,  for  I,  too,  was  linked  by 
ties  of  blood  to  the  people  of  the  South,  and 
the  history  of  Kentucky  was  interlinked  with  the 
history  of  my  ancestors. 

These  immense  supplies  were  sent  me,  in  antici- 
pation of  the  surrender,  for  the  Confederate  Hos- 
pital of  Vicksburg.  Some  of  the  hospitals  were 
in  a  most  wretched  condition  ;  the  men  being 
without  beds  or  pillows,  or  any  other  comforts  for 
the  sick.  This  was  especially  true  of  what  were 
called  the  "field  hospitals  ;"  the  hospitals  imme- 
diately in  the  rear  of  the  fighting  force,  into  which 


1 88  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

the  wounded  were  carried  before  being  transported 
to  the  permanent  hospitals. 

In  these  hospitals  I  found  men  lying  on  the 
floor  with  their  knapsacks  under  their  heads,  swel- 
tering in  their  heavy  army  clothing.  We  found 
afterwards  that  their  clothing  was  full  of  vermin. 
One  poor  man  who  looked  very  ill,  and  seemed  to 
be  suffering  much,  lay  on  the  floor  of  one  of  the 
first  hospitals  I  visited.  I  stopped  to  speak  with 
him,  coming  close  beside  him.  A  Confederate 
surgeon  sprang  forward,  and,  taking  me  by  the  arm, 
said,  "  Please,  lady,  don't  go  so  near,  you  are  in 
danger  of  getting  vermin  on  you."  I  had  the  sat- 
isfaction within  the  next  twenty-four  hours  of  see- 
ing that  hospital  thoroughly  cleansed,  and  every 
soldier  lying  clean  and  comfortable  in  a  cot-bed 
between  clean  sheets,  and  his  head  resting  on  a 
soft  white  pillow  ;  while  a  bonfire  just  in  the  rear 
of  the  building  was  consuming  all  the  old  clothing 
and  former  contents  of  the  hospital.  The  Confed- 
erate surgeons  were  retained  in  the  hospitals  where 
the  Union  army  found  them,  and  many  of  them 
were  faithful,  gentlemanly  men.  I  remember  very 
kindly  the  medical  director,  or  chief  surgeon,  of 
Pemberton's  army,  although  I  have  forgotten  his 
name.  He  seemed  very  anxious  to  improve  the 
condition  of  the  hospitals,  and  was  very  grateful  for 
help  and  supplies.  The  wounded  were  lying  on  the 
floor  because  there  were  no  beds  for  them  ;  they 
were  starving  —  dying  for  lack  of  proper  nourish- 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 89 

ment  because  there  was  little  or  no  food  for  them, 
and  so  the  hospitals  were  necessarily  in  a  wretched 
state. 

The  hospitals  in  the  centre  of  the  city  were  in 
better  condition.  There  were  many  incidents 
connected  with  my  visits  to  these  hospitals  which 
I  should  be  glad  to  record,  but  space  will  not  allow. 


1 9©  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   VISIT  TO   CAPTAIN   WALKE'S 
GUNBOAT. 


AMONG  the  gallant  Union  officers  who  distin- 
guished themselves  for  wisdom  and  bravery 
was  Captain  Walke,  commander  of  the  Carondclet. 
I  knew  him  personally  as  a  benevolent  Christian 
gentleman.  No  one  who  knew  him  doubted  his 
profession  of  faith  in  the  Divine  Redeemer. 

While  his  gunboat  was  lying  at  Cairo,  just 
before  the  battle  of  Fort  Donelson,  he  came  into 
the  church  one  Sabbath  morning  and  quietly  took 
a  seat.  The  minister  who  was  expected  disap- 
pointed the  audience. 

As  soon  as  that  was  made  known,  Captain 
Walke  arose  and  went  into  the  pulpit,  opened 
the  Bible,  and  saying,  "  Let  us  worship  God,"  read 
the  One  Hundred  and  Third  Psalm.  Closing  the 
book,  he  talked  most  impressively  of  our  duty  to 
God  and  to  man,  and  of  the  boundless,  measure- 
less love  of  Christ,  and,  offering  an  earnest  prayer, 
dismissed  the  congregation  with  the  long-metre 
doxology. 

The   people,   who   had   been   held   with   almost 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  191 

breathless  interest  by  the  eloquent,  forceful  words 
of  the  stranger,  began  to  ask,  ''  Who  is  he  ? " 
And  great  was  their  surprise  when  they  learned 
that  the  man  who  filled  the  pulpit  that  day  was 
Captain  Walke,  commander  of  the  Carondelet,  an 
iron-clad  that  with  bristling  cannon  was  lying  at 
anchor  near  the  town. 

It  was  at  Cairo  that  I  first  met  Captain  Walke. 
As  he  was  often  at  the  chief  ports  where  the  army 
was  protected  by  gunboats,  I  had  the  privilege  of 
meeting  him  occasionally. 

Two  days  before  the  running  of  the  blockade  at 
Vicksburg,  a  little  company  of  us  went  over  from 
the  Sanitary  boat  to  bid  Captain  Walke  godspeed 
and  farewell. 

He  had  just  completed  the  task  of  pouring  two 
barrels  of  coal-oil  over  his  gunboat,  and  white- 
washing the  lower  deck,  where  the  guns  were  to 
be  loaded  by  the  light  of  the  whitewash. 

The  oil  was  to  prevent  solid  shot  from  adher- 
ing ;  striking  a  smooth  oiled  surface  they  would 
be  more  likely  to  fly  off  on  a  tangent,  he  ex- 
plained by  way  of  apology,  as  the  gangway  was 
reached,  and  the  dresses  of  the  ladies  were  be- 
smeared with  coal-oil.  The  sides  of  the  Ca- 
rondelet  were  more  than  three  feet  thick,  and 
consisted  of  alternate  layers  of  wood  and  iron. 

In  answer  to  the  question,  — 

"  Is  not  the  eve  of  a  battle  a  season  of  great 
anxiety  .? "  he  said,  — 


192  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"  No ;  the  time  of  anxiety  with  me  is  when  I 
am  putting  the  ship  in  order.  When  I  have  done 
all  that  I  can  do,  then  I  can  serenely  trust  in 
God." 

In  the  course  of  the  conversation,  he  said  that 
the  most  beautiful  sight  he  had  ever  seen  was  the 
bursting  of  shells  against  the  side  of  his  ship, 
sending  out  volumes  of  fire,  and  scintillations  of 
light  like  a  cloud  of  glory. 

Our  godspeeds  and  good  wishes  were  earnest 
and  heartfelt.  We  all  felt  that  it  might  be  a  last 
farewell. 

He  went  through  the  fiery  channel  in  safety, 
but  I  never  saw  his  face  again. 

His  death  occurred  not  a  great  while  thereafter. 

A  grand,  true  Christian  gentleman,  and  a  brave 
soldier,  was  Captain  Walke. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  I93 


HOSPITAL  ABUSES— PUTTING  LOG- 
WOOD  IN   THE   COFFEE. 


THERE  was  a  very  large  hospital  at  Madison, 
Ind.,  which  was  very  much  crowded  in  1864- 
1865  with  the  sick  and  wounded.  I  established  a 
special-diet  kitchen  there  for  the  preparation  of 
food  for  the  very  sick  and  the  severely  wounded, 
and  placed  one  of  my  lady  helpers  in  charge.  She 
had  scarcely  assumed  the  supervision  of  the  cook- 
ery till  she  began  complaining  of  the  quality  of 
the  food,  especially  of  the  coffee.  As  she  put  it : 
**  There  is  nothing  in  this  hospital  fit  for  a  well 
man  to  eat,  much  less  these  sick  and  wounded 
and  dying  men." 

I  was  in  Washington  at  the  time ;  but  I  tele- 
graphed to  Miss  Louisa  Vance,  one  of  the  shrewd- 
est and  most  careful  workers  of  the  Christian 
Commission,  to  report  at  the  hospital  at  Madison, 
Ind.,  and  await  instructions.  I  met  her  there 
with  carefully  written  instructions  :  "■  Go  on  with 
the  work,  and  don't  complain,  but  watch.  There 
is  something  wrong  in  that  hospital ;  find  out  what 
it  is.     The  government  furnishes  good  supplies 


194  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

and  good  coffee  ;  find  out  what  becomes  of  them, 
but  don't,  for  the  life  of  these  men,  let  the  sur- 
geon and  hospital  steward  know  that  they  are 
suspected.  Make  frequent  errands  to  the  room 
of  the  commissary,"  etc.  She  was  not  long  in 
finding  out  as  to  the  cheating  and  adulteration. 
The  first  clew  was  obtained  because  of  the  rule  in 
that  hospital,  that  a  barrel  be  placed  beside  the 
kitchen  door,  and  all  the  coffee-grounds  emptied 
into  it.  *'  Boys,"  she  said  to  some  of  the  men 
who  did  the  cooking,  '*  why  do  you  put  the  coffee- 
grounds  there  ?  They  have  been  used  ;  they  are 
no  account." 

"It's  the  surgeon's  orders." 

''He  has  them  hauled  away  and  emptied,  I 
suppose  .?  " 

"  No ;  he  has  them  dried  on  the  commissary 
floor." 

"Gives  them  to  poor  people,  I  suppose  V 

"I  don't  know,"  answered  one;  but  there  was  a 
general  laugh  among  the  men  in  the  kitchen. 

She  made  an  excuse  to  go  to  the  commissary- 
room  ;  and  there,  sure  enough,  on  the  floor,  was  a 
large  pile  of  old  coffee-grounds.  The  men  em- 
ployed there  were  busy  stirring  and  turning  it 
over  to  hasten  the  drying  process.  She  asked  for 
something  in  a  careless  way,  and  then  said  as  she 
was  leaving, — 

"  You  have  a  good  lot  of  coffee,  boys.  What 
in  the  world  are  you  going  to  do  with  so  much 
coffee.?" 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR,  1 95 

"The  surgeon  in  charge  is  going  to  sell  it,  I 
guess  ; "  and  then  they  all  laughed.  She  felt  sure 
from  their  manner  that  these  men  knew  all  the  se- 
crets of  that  commissary  department,  and  it  must 
be  her  business  to  get  it  from  them.  But  I  was 
urging  her  to  be  careful ;  for  if  false  charges  were 
brought  against  the  surgeon  in  charge  of  a  large 
hospital,  it  would  injure  the  diet-kitchen  service 
all  along  the  line.  We  were  in  daily  correspond- 
ence. She  had  tested  the  coffee  every  way  she 
could  think  of,  but  could  not  decide  as  to  how  it 
was  adulterated.  She  had  a  new  white-pine  sink 
put  in  the  kitchen,  and  poured  out  some  coffee  on 
that.  It  stained  the  boards  logwood  color.  She 
knew  now  at  least  one  article  of  adulteration. 
She  looked  the  men  of  the  commissary  well 
over,  and  picked  out  one,  an  innocent  young 
fellow,  that  she  thought  she  might  surprise 
into  a  confession.  Waiting  her  chance,  when 
no  one  was  near,  she  faced  him  with  the  ter- 
rible question  :  — 

"  Why  do  you  men  in  the  commissary-room  put 
logwood  and  every  other  vile  stuff  in  the  coffee 
for  our  poor  sick  and  wounded  men  to  drink.-* 
Have  you  no  conscience  t  Do  you  want  to  kill 
them.?" 

The  poor  boy  turned  pale,  and  staggered  back 
as  though  he  would  fall,  as  he  stammered,  — 

"  We  have  to  do  it ;  it's  the  surgeon's  orders. 
Indeed,  Miss  Vance,  we  can't  help  it ; "  and  he 


196  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

dashed  away  as  fast  as  he  could  go,  to  tell  the 
others. 

"  O  boys !  Miss  Vance  knows  all  about  the 
cheating  here,  and  the  logwood  and  everything  in 
the  coffee." 

As  they  wanted  to  set  themselves  right  with 
Miss  Vance,  the  others,  as  soon  as  they  could, 
went  to  her  to  apologize,  and  to  assure  her  that  it 
was  orders.  She  assumed  not  to  believe  that  a 
surgeon  would  give  such  orders,  and  said  she 
could  not  believe  till  she  saw  the  orders.  They 
brought  them,  and  also  the  surgeon's  instructions 
for  mixing,  and  various  other  devices  for  cheating. 

"Now,  boys,  don't  say  a  word  about  this  till  I 
can  see  what  I  can  do." 

Of  course  I  got  all  these  facts  as  quick  as 
the  mail  could  bring  them.  I  wrote  her  "to  be 
careful,  to  make  copies  of  all  the  papers  and 
records  of  the  false  entries  in  the  books,  and  take 
these  men  one  by  one  to  a  justice  of  the  peace 
or  notary  public,  and  have  them  swear  to  every- 
thing;" for,  if  the  surgeon  should  suspect  what 
she  was  doing,  he  would  at  once  relieve  them,  and 
order  them  to  join  their  regiments,  and  she  would 
be  left  to  stand  alone.  I  started  for  Louisville, 
Ky.,  the  headquarters  of  Assistant  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral R.  C.  Wood,  at  once,  and  requested  Miss 
Vance  to  send  to  me  there  all  the  papers  in  the 
case,  which  she  did. 

As  I  read  over  the  villanous  record  of  cheatery, 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1 97 

and  the  disgusting  compounds  he  had  put  into 
the  old  coffee-grounds  for  the  poor  sick  and 
wounded  men  to  drink,  my  soul  was  hot  within 
me  with  righteous  indignation.  When  I  went 
into  the  office  of  General  Wood  the  next  morning 
I  was  in  a  mood  for  strong  talk.  He  gave  me  his 
usual  cordial  greeting. 

"  General  Wood,  if  you  please,  I  would  like  to 
see  you  alone,"  I  said. 

He  looked  surprised,  as  I  had  never  made  such 
a  request  before. 

*'  Certainly,"  he  said,  and  nodded  to  the  two  or 
three  clerks  in  the  room  to  withdraw.  As  soon 
as  the  door  was  closed  behind  them  I  began  :  — 

*'  I  came  to  report  Dr.  R ,  of  the  Madison 

Hospital." 

"  Dr.    R }     Why,    he    is    one   of    my   best 

surgeons  !     What  has  he  done  }  " 

"  You  may  think  he  is  one  of  your  best  sur- 
geons, but  my  opinion  of  him  is  that  he  ought  to 
be  hung  higher  than  Haman.'' 

The  general  looked  greatly  surprised,  as  he 
had  never  heard  me  use  any  such  emphatic  terms 
about  any  one  before.  *'  Please,  madam,  explain," 
he  said. 

"  He  is  cheating  and  starving  the  soldiers,  and 
selling  their  good  coffee,  and  giving  them  a  little 
coffee  mixed  with  logwood  and  other  vile  adultera- 
tion." 

"  Impossible  !     That  is  entirely  impossible." 


198  A    IVOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"Nevertheless,  it  is  true  ;  and  he  is  cheating 
you  in  making  up  his  hospital  returns.  I  have 
the  proof  here  in  my  hands." 

He  turned  pale.  "  Can  such  a  thing  be  pos- 
sible } "  he  gasped. 

*' It  is  possible,"  I  said.  "See  for  yourself;" 
and  I  handed  him  the  true  returns,  with  the  affi- 
davits. 

He  brought  out  the  official  returns  which  had 
been  sent  by  the  surgeon,  and  we  compared 
them. 

"  He's  a  villain,  a  heartless  villain,"  the  general 
would  mutter  at  each  new  exhibition  of  the  sur- 
geon's rascality. 

When  we  had  gone  through  with  the  papers,  he 
said  in  a  most  emphatic  way,  — 

"  I  will  punish  that  man  to  the  full  extent  of 
the  law." 

"  No,  general :  he  will  elude  you ;  he  will  find 
some  way  to  escape.  If  dealt  with  by  military 
law  he  will  escape  ;  but  I  have  a  plan  that  will 
reach  him." 

"  What  is  your  plan  ? " 

"To  go  to  Governor  Morton  of  Indiana,  and 
lay  the  facts  and  these  papers  before  him,  and  put 
the  whole  case  in  his  hands.  The  hospital  is  in 
his  State,  and  I  don't  think  he  can  get  out  of  the 
clutches  of  Governor  Morton."  My  words  were 
like  the  shock  of  an  electric  battery.  He  sprang 
to  his  feet,  and  walked  the  floor  in  a  most  excited 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  1 99 

State  of  mind.     At  last  he  calmed  himself  enough 
to  speak,  and  facing  me,  he  said, — 

*'  Madam,  do  you  wish  to  kill  me  ?  Do  you  wish 
to  kill  me  ?  Do  you  wish  to  stab  me  to  the 
heart  ? " 

"  Certainly  not.  I  have  the  highest  respect  for 
you.  I  believe  you  are  innocent  in  this  matter ; 
but  I  do  not  want  that  villain  to  escape." 

**  He  shall  not  escaped 

"  What  will  you  do  }  " 

"  I  will  send  up  Inspector  Allen  right  away." 

"  No  ;  that  won't  do.  Inspector  Allen  has  been 
going  up  month  after  month,  and  has  not  seen  a 
thing  wrong.  No ;  I  am  sorry  to  say  it,  but  I 
do  not  believe  you  can  bring  this  man  to  justice. 
Governor  Morton  is  my  only  chance  to  secure 
that." 

I  shall  never  forget  with  what  majesty  he  stood 
before  me.  He  looked  like  a  patriarch,  —  tall, 
straight,  commanding,  with  his  crown  of  gray 
hair,  his  fair  and  kindly  face.  A  perfect  Christian 
gentleman  of  the  old  school,  too  honest  and  true 
himself  to  suspect  others  as  frauds. 

"Mrs.  Wittenmyer,"  he  said,  *'you  could  not 
possibly  do  me  a  greater  injury  ;  such  a  thing 
would  likely  lead  to  my  removal.  You  certainly 
do  not  desire  that.  Have  I  not  co-operated  with 
you  in  all  your  great  plans,  removing  from  one 
hospital  to  another  surgeons  at  your  suggestion } 
Have  I  not  placed   steamers  and  trains  to  carry 


200  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

your  goods,  and  extended  to  you  the  hearty  co- 
operation and  aid  of  this  office?  Why  should  you 
wish  to  injure  me  ?  " 

''I  do  not  wish  to  injure  you.  I  only  want  to 
bring  this  rogue  to  justice.  You  have  done  all 
that  any  one  could  do  for  me,  and  the  influence  of 
your  high  office  has  helped  me  all  along  the  lines. 
I  shall  ever  hold  you  in  grateful  remembrance  for 
your  kindness  and  co-operation  ;  but  I  cannot  stand 
by  and  see  our  sick  and  wounded  men  treated  in 
this  way,  and  not  do  my  utmost  to  bring  such  a 
rascal  to  justice." 

*'  He  shall  be  brought  to  justice.  I  will  make 
this  proposition  to  you  :  I  will  appoint  a  commis- 
sion to  investigate,  bring  charges  against  and 
court-martial  him,  and  you  may  select  the  com- 
mission." 

"  But  he  will  resign  as  soon  as  he  knows  they 
are  going  to  bring  charges." 

*'  I  will  not  accept  his  resignation." 

And  so  this  plan  was  agreed  to ;  as  over  the  op- 
position of  the  assistant  surgeon-general,  who  had 
been  my  ablest  helper,  I  saw  it  would  not  do  to 
go,  as  I  wished  to  do,  to  Governor  Morton. 

I  selected  Dr.  Clendening,  medical  director  of 
that  department,  as  the  president  of  the  court. 
I  knew  him  to  be  a  true  gentleman,  of  sterling 
integrity,  who  would  do  his  duty  without  fear  or 
favor.  The  others  were  among  the  best  medical 
men  of  the  army. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  201 

The  last  I  heard  of  Dr.  Clendening  he  was  in 
the  regular  army,  and  stationed  at  St.  Louis.  I 
think  he  is  still  living,  as  are  most  of  those  who 
are  familiar  with  the  facts  here  recorded.  The 
commission  received  the  documents,  went  to 
Madison,  and  verified  all  Miss  Vance's  statements, 
and  sat  down  together  to  formulate  the  charges. 
But  as  soon  as  the  committee  came  on  the  ground, 

Surgeon    R telegraphed   his    resignation   to 

Surgeon-General  Barnes  at  Washington.  It  was 
accepted  by  telegraph,  and  he  was  on  a  train  far 
away.  The  commission  was  greatly  disappointed, 
and  General  Wood  was  very  much  humiliated  over 
the  affair.  Shortly  afterwards,  returning  to  Wash- 
ington, I  spoke  to  the  surgeon-general  about  the 

case,  and  gave  him  my  views  about  Dr.  R 's 

rascality.  But  the  hospital  was  soon  cleaned  up ; 
the  old  coffee-grounds  and  logwood  were  dumped 
out  upon  the  "  common,"  and  good  food  and  plenty 
of  it  was  served  to  the  men. 

I   was    not   known    to    Dr.  R in  the  case ; 

but  Dr.  Clendening  and  the  other  members  of 
the  commission,  and  Miss  Vance,  will  know  how 
the  reform  was  brought  about.  I  do  not  give  the 
full  name  of  the  surgeon,  as  he  may  have  repented 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes  for  aught  I  know;  but  there 
is  little  danger  of  my  forgetting  his  name.  Miss 
Vance  is  now  living  in  California. 


202  A    WOMAN  ^S  REMINISCENCES 


REMINISCENCE  OF  GENERAL 
GRANT. 


ONE  of  the  strongest  evidences  of  General 
Grant's  nobility  of  character  was  his  re- 
spectful treatment  of  the  men  in  the  ranks.  They 
were  all  men,  and  were  treated  as  men.  He  did 
not  toady  to  the  officers,  or  bully  the  privates. 
His  attitude  to  all  was  respectful  and  considerate. 

He  was  more  approachable  to  the  men  in  the 
ranks  than  were  many  of  his  inferior  officers. 

An  ambulance  driver  at  City  Point  told  me  this 
story :  — 

"The  road  was  narrow,  and  I  was  allowing  the 
horses  to  jog  on  at  a  slow  pace,  when  an  officer 
rode  up  and  said,  *  Drive  your  ambulance  to  one 
side,  please,  and  allow  my  staff  to  pass.' 

**  I  was  paralyzed  when  I  looked  up  and  saw  it 
was  General  Grant  who  was  talking  to  me  so  nice 
and  polite.  I  looked  back  and  saw  a  lot  of  officers 
coming,  and  you  may  be  sure  I  got  out  of  their 
way  as  quick  as  I  could.  Most  officers  would  have 
sworn  a  blue  streak  because  I  was  in  the  road,  but 
that  isn't  General  Grant's  way  ;  he  is  a  mighty 
nice  man." 


6F  THE   CIVIL    WAI^.  203 

I  had  occasion  to  call  at  an  officer's  headquar- 
ters to  report  that  there  were  supplies  at  the  land- 
ing for  his  regiment.  He  was  very  much  pleased 
that  I  had  taken  the  trouble  to  call  on  him  per- 
sonally,  as  he  was  from  my  own  State.  As  we 
sat  in  his  tent  talking  socially,  a  private  soldier 
came  to  the  tent  door,  made  the  military  salute, 
and  was  about  to  speak,  when  the  colonel  thun- 
dered his  words  of  command  :  — 

"Begone;  what  business  have  you  coming  to 
my  headquarters  } " 

**The  lieutenant  sent  me  to  "  — 

"Begone,  I  tell  you." 

The  soldier  turned  away  deeply  humiliated,  and 
no  doubt  indignant.  I,  as  indignant  as  the  soldier, 
arose,  and  without  ceremony  left  the  tent.  I  have 
never  thought  of  that  officer  since,  that  I  did  not 
want  to  go  back  to  that  lost  opportunity,  and  tell 
him  how  mean  and  ignoble  he  was. 


204  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


FRED   D.    GRANT  — THE   BRAVE 
ORDERLY  AT  VICKSBURG. 


NEARLY  every  day  during  the  siege  of  Vicks- 
burg,  General  Grant  rode  around  the  fiery 
line  of  the  besieged  city  on  his  little  black  horse ; 
and  his  son  Fred,  about  thirteen  years  old,  who 
acted  as  his  orderly,  followed  about  fifty  yards  in 
the  rear. 

It  was  a  wild  ride  over  the  rough,  roadless  fields 
and  bluffs  in  the  rear  of  our  batteries,  where  the 
enemy's  guns  were  ploughing  the  ground  here 
and  there,  over  which  they  were  riding. 

Almost  every  day,  as  I  drove  about  the  lines, 
at  some  point  or  other  I  would  see  General  Grant 
and  his  brave  little  orderly  riding  at  full  speed  in 
the  face  of  the  long  lines  of  the  enemy's  batteries, 
and  within  range  of  their  murderous  fire.  But 
most  of  all  to  be  feared  was  the  surer  fire  of  the 
Confederate  sharpshooters. 

They  were  never  within  speaking  distance,  be- 
ing much  nearer  the  batteries  than  was  the  road- 
way along  which  I  drove. 

There   was   great   anxiety   for   General    Grant 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  205 

during  the  siege.  Personally  he  was  beloved  by 
officers  and  men,  but  there  were  deeper  reasons. 
His  life  was  so  important  to  the  Union  cause,  that 
his  death  would  have  been  the  greatest  calamity 
that  the  army  could  have  suffered.  Officers  and 
civilians  warned  and  entreated  him,  but  as  far  as 
I  could  see  he  made  no  change  in  his  course. 

Fred  Grant  shared  his  father's  dangers ;  and 
although  he  was  one  of  the  nicest  boys  I  ever  saw, 
few  knew  his  real  merits  and  bravery.  Like  his 
distinguished  father,  he  was  free  from  bombast, 
and  was  quiet  and  reserved,  so  his  heroic  services 
during  the  siege  were  not  paraded  before  the 
public,  as  the  deeds  of  many  who  did  not  show 
half  the  courage  he  did. 

We  did  not  meet  very  often ;  but  when  we  did, 
I  always  had  some  kindly  words  and  an  approving 
smile  for  him.  It  was  fortunate  that  his  devoted 
mother  was  not  there  at  that  time  to  see  his  dan- 
ger as  he  went  out  under  the  guns  daily. 

Her  anxiety  would  have  been  unbearable,  as 
she  was  a  most  devoted  wife  and  mother,  and  the 
dangers  were  appalling. 

Fred  D.  Grant  ought  in  some  marked  way  to 
receive  public  honor  for  his  wonderful  heroism  at 
Vicksburg. 


206  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


THE   SAD   FATE   OF  JENNIE  WADE. 


ONE  of  the  many  sad  incidents  of  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg  was  the  tragic  death  of  Jennie 
Wade.  The  family  remained  in  their  house,  as 
they  could  not  well  leave  a  married  daughter  lying 
on  her  bed  with  a  new-born  infant  by  her  side. 
Jennie  and  her  mother  remained  with  her,  as  there 
seemed  to  be  no  way  of  removing  Mrs.  McClelland 
and  her  baby  to  a  place  of  safety  when  the  coming 
of  the  two  armies  disturbed  the  quiet  of  the  quaint 
old  Pennsylvania  town  of  Gettysburg.  Amid  the 
clash  of  arms,  when  the  boom  of  cannon  shook 
the  rock-rimmed  hills  and  echoed  among  the 
mountains,  and  the  shock  of  battle  sent  a  throb 
of  agony  along  the  lines  of  two  armies,  they  were 
there  in  the  midst  of  it  all.  Mrs.  McClelland  lay 
there  helpless  amid  its  thunders,  while  Jennie 
made  bread  for  the  soldiers  who  crawled  to  the 
door  begging  for  something  to  eat. 

A  shell  came  crashing  through  the  house,  and 
cut  off  one  of  the  posts  of  the  bedstead  on  which 
Mrs.  McClelland  and  her  infant  were  lying,  but 
neither  was  injured. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR,  20/ 

The  mother  and  sister  took  a  big  rocking-chair 
down  into  the  cellar,  and  carried  her  down  and 
placed  her  in  it  with  her  baby,  and  Jennie  went 
on  making  bread  for  the  famishing  soldiers. 

Another  shell  came  screaming  into  the  house ; 
and  Jennie,  with  her  hands  just  out  of  the  dough, 
lay  dead.  The  mother,  bending,  over  her,  searched 
in  vain  for  some  token  of  life,  but  the  pulse  had 
ceased  to  beat ;  her  loyal  heart  was  forever  still. 

The  battle  was  now  raging  in  all  its  wild  fury  ; 
but  the  heroic  mother,  instead  of  flying  to  the  cel- 
lar for  safety,  took  up*  Jennie's  work,  and  with 
Jennie  lying  dead  at  her  feet,  went  on  with  the 
bread-making  till  the  battle  closed. 

Jennie  Wade  had  always  been  planning  for  her 
burial.  A  complete  burial-suit  was  in  the  house. 
But  after  the  battle  was  over,  the  safety  of  the  army 
made  it  imperative  that  the  dead,  lying  bloated  on 
the  battle-field  under  a  scorching  July  sun,  should 
be  buried  at  once.  A  squad  of  stalwart  men,  grim 
with  the  dust  and  smoke  of  battle,  took  Jennie 
Wade  up  tenderly,  wrapped  a  flag  about  her,  com- 
pletely covering  her  soiled  calico  gown  and  her 
hands  all  covered  with  dough,  and  carried  her  un- 
coffined  to  her  grave.  But  many  a  soldier  who 
was  fed  at  her  hands,  and  all  who  have  heard  the 
pathetic  story,  will  pause  where  Jennie  Wade  lies 
sleeping  to  pay  her  the  honor  due  a  heroine  of  the 
war. 

The  mother  still  lives  in  Gettysburg ;  but  the 


208  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

surviving  daughter,  Mrs.  McClelland,  with  her  sol- 
dier husband,  who  was  on  another  battle-field  at 
the  time  of  her  peril  at  Gettysburg,  is  now  living 
near  Tacoma,  Wash.  She  has  from  the  first  been 
an  active  and  valuable  worker  of  the  Woman's 
Relief  Corps. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  209 


THE    HOSPITAL    AT    POINT    OF 
ROCKS,   VA. 


WHEN  the  Union  army  was  massed  at  City 
Point  in  the  desperate  struggle  to  capture 
Petersburg  and  Richmond,  it  became  necessary  to 
establish  a  large  hospital  at  Point  of  Rocks,  a  few 
miles  above  City  Point. 

Log  cabins,  put  up  from  timber  green  from  the 
forest,  and  tents,  served  as  quarters  for  the  sick 
and  wounded  ;  and  three  or  four  thousand  of  the 
worst  cases  were  quartered  there  almost  immedi- 
ately, being  soon  increased  to  five  thousand.  The 
army  operating  against  Richmond  was  only  a  few 
miles  away,  and  the  thunder  of  their  guns  could 
be  heard  all  day  long,  and  the  night  sky  was  often 
illuminated  by  bursting  shells  ;  for  two  armies 
were  facing  each  other  between  Point  of  Rocks 
and  Richmond,  and  occasionally  a  shell  would 
come  screaming  over  to  remind  us  that  we  were 
in  range  of  the  enemy's  guns.  The  cooking  ar- 
rangements, when  I  reached  Point  of  Rocks,  were 
of  the  most  primitive  character.  Two  log  cabins 
without  floors  or  chimneys,  with  openings  in  the 


210  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

roof  to  allow  the  smoke  to  escape,  and  big  kettles 
hanging  over  smoking,  crackling  log  fires,  were 
used  for  cooking  purposes.  There  were  great 
black  iron  kettles  for  coffee,  tea,  soups,  meat, 
beans,  and  rice. 

When  I  saw  the  messes  served  to  the  sick  and 
wounded  men  in  the  wards,  as  each  cabin  was 
called,  I  did  not  wonder  that  the  men  turned  away 
in  disgust. 

The  tin  cups,  in  which  the  patients  received 
their  tea  and  coffee,  were  black  and  battered;  the 
platters  had  been  used  in  many  a  march,  and  were 
rusty  and  greasy.  Into  each  one  of  these  platters 
was  dished  out  rice,  beans,  or  mixed  vegetables, 
as  the  men  preferred.  My  mental  comment  was, 
"  There  is  not  one  thing  here  fit  for  a  well  man 
to  eat,  much  less  a  sick  or  wounded  man."  The 
surgeon  in  charge  seemed  not  to  know  that  things 
were  not  up  to  the  proper  standard  ;  and  I  was 
silent  —  silent  till  I  was  out  of  the  hearing  of 
these  men,  and  until  I  had  a  chance  to  say  all 
that  was  in  my  heart  to  say.  The  office  of  the 
surgeon  in  charge  was  in  a  frame  dwelling  on  the 
grounds.  When  I  had  seated  myself  in  his  office, 
he  turned  suddenly  upon  me  and  questioned, 
"  Well,  what  do  you  think  of  my  hospital } " 

"  Perhaps  you  would  not  like  to  hear ;  you  may 
wish  only  flattery,"  I  answered  very  kindly. 

*'  Yes ;  I  want  to  know  the  truth.  If  you  see 
anything  that  can  be  improved  just  say  so  frankly ; 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  211 

but  you  must  remember  we  are  under  the  enemy's 
guns,  and  can't  have  the  conveniences  and  luxuries 
that  they  have  in  the  big  cities." 

"  I  will  not  suggest  anything  that  cannot  be  ac- 
complished here  within  a  week,  and  yet  it  would 
be  a  great  change  for  the  men.  I  would  begin 
with  the  kitchen.  I  would  build  a  kitchen  with  a 
chimney  ;  there  are  plenty  of  rocks  here." 

"Yes,  that  is  so." 

"  Then,  I  would  have  a  floor  in  it,  and  two  of 
the  largest  ranges  the  market  affords." 

"  That  is  impossible ;  the  government  would 
not  supply  ranges." 

"  I  will  supply  the  ranges.  The  Christian  Com- 
mission is  ready  at  an  hour's  notice  to  honor  any 
order  that  I  am  likely  to  give." 

"  The  men  couldn't  manage  them." 

*'  No,  perhaps  not ;  but  I  would  put  in  two  first- 
class  women  to  do  the  managing,  and  the  men  you 
have  could  do  the  work." 

After  very  much  more  talk,  he  suggested  that 
I  might  make  the  attempt. 

I  wrote  immediately  to  George  H.  Stuart  of 
Philadelphia,  President  of  the  Christian  Commis- 
sion, stating  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  Point 
of  Rocks  Hospital,  requesting  lumber  for  kitchen, 
lime  for  chimney,  two  first-class  ranges,  a  thou- 
sand tin  cups  and  platters,  and  all  the  necessary 
supplies  to  start  a  kitchen. 

My  letter  was  promptly  received,  and  Mr.  Stuart 
answered  by  telegram  :  — 


212  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"Everything  ordered  will  be  sent  this  afternoon.  Also 
crates  of  dishes.     Go  ahead.     You  shall  have  all  you  need." 

I  had  already  telegraphed  to  Mrs.  E.  W.  Jones, 
one  of  my  most  reliable  workers,  to  come  to  me 
immediately,  and  Miss  Hattie  Noyes,  another  su- 
perior worker. 

They  both  came  as  fast  as  steam  could  bring 
them,  reaching  there  before  the  kitchen  was  com- 
pleted. A  cabin  had  been  prepared  for  them  ;  but 
as  shingles  were  not  at  hand,  it  was  covered  with 
canvas.  As  the  ladies  were  entirely  competent  to 
complete  the  arrangements,  I  left  them  for  another 
point.  In  less  than  a  week  a  most  remarkable 
change  had  been  wrought  in  that  hospital.  When 
the  first  meals  were  issued  from  that  well-regu- 
lated kitchen  in  the  nice  white  dishes  and  bright 
tinware,  the  sick  men,  many  of  them,  cried  and 
kissed  the  dishes,  and  said  it  seemed  most  like 
getting  home.  Instead  of  the  slops  dished  out  of 
vessels  that  looked  like  swill-buckets,  there  came 
to  the  beds  of  the  very  sick  and  severely  wounded, 
baked  potatoes,  baked  apples,  beef-tea,  broiled 
beefsteak  (when  allowed),  and  especially  to  the 
wounded,  toasts,  jellies,  good  soup,  and  every- 
thing in  the  best  home-like  preparation. 

The  surgeon  looked  on  in  utter  surprise.  But 
the  patients  fared  better  than  my  heroic  women. 
There  came  a  beating,  driving  rain,  and  their 
canvas  roof  leaked  like  a  sieve.  They  wrapped 
rubber  blankets  about  their  clothing,  put  rubber 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR,  213 

blankets  on  their  bed,  raised  their  umbrellas,  and 
slept.  Of  this  trial  Mrs.  Jones  wrote  me.  I 
quote  from  her  letter : — 

**This  has  been  a  trying  day.  All  night  and  all  day  the 
rain  has  come  down  in  torrents  in  our  quarters  and  the 
kitchen,  as  well  as  out-of-doors.  Quarts  of  water  ran  off  our 
bed  while  we  slept.  Almost  everything  had  to  be  dried, 
even  to  bed  and  bedding,  and  in  the  kitchen  it  was  even 
worse.  But  to-night  finds  us  in  good  spirits,  and  our  zeal 
undampened,  though  our  work  has  been  most  thoroughly 
soaked.  Affectionately, 

E.  W.  J." 

The  putting  on  of  new  roofs  was  only  a  ques- 
tion of  a  day  or  two,  and  they  had  no  more  trouble 
from  rain  after  that. 

This  hospital  became  so  large  that  another 
kitchen  had  to  be  established,  and  three  other 
ladies  were  added  to  the  force. 

These  kitchens  were  the  most  important  in  the 
entire  service,  except,  possibly,  the  great  kitchen 
at  Cumberland  Hospital,  Nashville,  Tenn.  The 
fame  of  the  cookery  there  extended  all  along  the 
line.  Surgeons  came  long  distances  to  see  for 
themselves  if  the  reports  were  true  about  them. 
To  many  it  seemed  incredible  that  the  cooking 
for  the  very  sick  could  be  so  well  managed  right 
along  the  front  lines  in  these  field  hospitals. 

At  my  request.  General  Grant,  commanding 
the  United  States  forces  with  headquarters  at 
City  Point,  visited  these  famous  kitchens. 

Himself  and  two  of  his  staff  went  in  disguise. 


214  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

With  his  slouch  hat  drawn  down,  and  coming 
in  citizen's  clothing,  no  one  noticed  him.  They 
stood  by  the  door  of  the  largest  kitchen,  while  the 
dinner  was  issued.  He  asked,  when  the  food  had 
been  sent  out,  a  few  questions  and  looked  at  the 
bill  of  fare,  then  followed  to  the  wards  to  see  the 
patients  receive  it. 

He  said,  when  I  next  came  down  from  Washing- 
ton and  called  at  headquarters,  that  he  thought  it 
was  the  most  wonderful  thing  he  had  ever  seen. 
He  was  unusually  enthusiastic. 

"Why,"  said  he,  "those  men  live  better  than  I 
do  ;  and  so  many  of  them  too.  How  they  manage 
to  cook  such  a  variety  for  so  many  hundreds  is 
what  puzzles  me." 

Then  he  told  me  about  his  going  through  the 
wards  while  they  were  taking  their  dinner,  and 
noticing  how  greatly  they  enjoyed  the  food.  And 
when  told  that  the   most  of  this   food  came 

FROM  THE  COMMUTATION  OF  GOVERNMENT  RA- 
TIONS, he  was  still  more  surprised. 

When  he  was  passing  through  one  of  the  wards, 
a  convalescing  soldier,  taking  him  to  be  a  delegate 
of  the  Christian  Commission,  called  out,  "  Say, 
Christian,  won't  you  bring  me  a  pair  of  socks  }  " 

"  I'll  see  that  you  get  a  pair,"  the  general  re- 
sponded, and  passed  out ;  but  he  arranged  to  have 
the  man  get  a  pair  of  socks. 

But  where  are  the  noble  women  who  labored 
there  with  so  much  energy  and  zeal  years  ago  .-* 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  21 5 

Mrs.  Jones,  a  most  saintly  woman,  the  widow  of 
a  Presbyterian  minister,  sits  serene  in  the  evening 
of  life  —  her  work  done  and  well-done  —  at  Welles- 
ley,  Mass.,  where  her  daughter  is  the  attending 
physician  of  the  college. 

All  the  years  of  her  life  have  been  given  to  be- 
nevolent and  reform  work,  and  now  she  waits  and 
listens  for  the  heavenly  voice,  and  the  rustle  of 
the  ancrel's  wins^s. 

Miss  Noyes  is  in  Canton,  China,  where  she  has 
been  in  mission  work  ever  since  the  close  of  the 
war.  A  few  years  ago  a  beautiful  poem  written 
by  her,  entitled,  ''  Toiling  All  Night,"  was  exten- 
sively published  in  this  country.  She  has  several 
times  returned  on  a  visit  to  her  native  land,  and 
was,  when  she  came  to  us,  the  same  bright,  cheer- 
ful, earnest-hearted  woman,  as  when,  amid  the 
thunders  of  battle,  she  ministered  to  the  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers  of  the  Republic. 

Fortune  has  not  dealt  generously  with  some  of 
the  others  who  labored  there.  One,  a  competent 
worker,  is  now  poor.      She  lives  in  Illinois. 

Another  married  and  settled  on  a  land  claim. 
Her  husband  died  from  overwork  and  exposure, 
leaving  her  in  the  wilderness,  without  help  to 
bury  him,  for  days.  After  he  was  laid  away,  she 
struggled  on,  determined  to  hold  the  claim  ;  but  a 
fearful  snowstorm  one  winter  came,  and  buried 
her  and  her  two  little  girls  under  the  snow,  till 
the  top  of  the  house  was  level  with  the  plain. 


2l6  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

They  remained  buried  for  many  days  before 
being  dug  out.  Some  men  thought  about  her, 
and  travelled  miles  to  ascertain  if  she  was  all 
right. 

They  searched  long  before  they  could  find 
her  shanty,  and  when  they  did,  had  to  dig  tons  of 
snow  away  before  they  could  get  her  out.  She 
now  lives  in  Colorado. 

These  years  have  wrought  great  changes ;  but 
all  the  workers  will  look  back,  no  matter  how  bright 
or  how  dark  the  hours  that  may  come  to  them, 
with  great  satisfaction  on  their  heroic  work  at 
Point  of  Rocks,  Va. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  21/ 


THE   SWEET   SINGER   OF  THE 
HOSPITALS. 


IN  the  fall  of  1864,  when  the  Union  army  was 
massing  against  Richmond,  Va.,  the  hospitals 
in  and  around  Washington  were  very  much  over- 
crowded. 

Under  special  orders  from  Mr.  Stanton,  Secre- 
tary of  War,  and  with  the  hearty  co-operation  of 
President  Lincoln,  I  had  previously  assumed  the 
general  supervision  of  the  special-diet  kitchens  of 
the  United  States  army  hospitals  all  along  the 
lines. 

It  also  devolved  upon  me  to  select  the  lady 
superintendents  for  that  important  service,  two 
for  each  kitchen.  The  food  for  the  very  sick  and 
the  severely  wounded,  on  orders  of  the  ward  sur- 
geons, was  prepared  under  their  supervision. 

In  some  of  these  special-diet  kitchens  as  many 
as  1,000,  and  in  some  1,500  patients,  were  supplied 
with  carefully  prepared  food  in  great  variety  three 
times  a  day. 

It  will  be  readily  seen  that  competent  women 
were  needed  to  take  the  management  of  this  im- 


2l8  WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

portant  work.  They  had  not  only  to  command  a 
force  of  twenty  or  thirty  men  in  these  kitchens, 
and  maintain  discipline  and  good  order,  but  they 
had,  under  hospital  authority,  the  entire  responsi- 
bility of  supplying  the  proper  preparation  of  food, 
on  time  and  without  the  least  delay  or  confusion. 

Their  high  position  also  demanded  that  they 
should  be  ladies  of  culture  and  social  standing, 
who  could  command  the  respect  -and  confidence  of 
officers  and  surgeons  in  charge.  It  is  greatly  to 
the  honor  of  the  patriotic  women  of  the  North, 
that  scores  of  accomplished  ladies  of  high  social 
position  volunteered  to  fill  these  important  places. 

Great  care  had  to  be  taken  in  their  selection, 
and  none  were  accepted  unless  highly  indorsed. 

One  day  there  came  to  my  headquarters  in 
Washington  a  young  lady  from  Pawtucket,  R.I. 
She  was  twenty-two  years  old,  as  I  afterwards 
learned  ;  but  she  was  so  childlike  in  appearance 
that  she  seemed  much  younger. 

''I  am  Lizzie  B ,"  she  said  by  way  of  intro- 
duction. "I  was  ready  and  waiting,  and  just  as 
soon  as  I  received  your  letter  containing  pass  and 
orders  to  come,  I  started." 

My  heart  sank  within  me.  I  was  expecting 
Lizzie  B— — ,  but  I  had  anticipated  meeting  a 
very  different-looking  person. 

Every  letter  of  recommendation  had  said  :  "  Al- 
though Miss  B is  young  in  years,  she  is  ma- 
ture in  character,   and  is  of  the  highest  type  of 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  1\C) 

American  womanhood,  and  will  command  respect 
anywhere.  We  commend  her  to  you  as  one  of 
our  noblest  women,  who  will  be  equal  to  any  posi- 
tion, and  one  who  will  never  fail  nor  falter  in  the 
line  of  duty." 

I  had  naturally  expected  a  woman  of  stately 
and  commanding  presence,  and  one  who  would  be 
equal  to  any  emergency ;  but  she  seemed  to  me  to 
be  only  a  child  in  years  and  experience. 

"  I  have  ordered  up  my  baggage,"  she  said  with 
childlike  simplicity,  "  and  I  have  brought  my  little 
melodeon  with  me.     I  thought  it  might  be  useful." 

Sure  enough,  when  her  luggage  came,  and  the 
box  containing  the  instrument  was  opened,  she 
took  out  the  smallest  melodeon  I  ever  saw. 

''What  shall  I  do  with  that  dear  little  child 
from  Rhode  Island  and  her  little  melodeon  } "  I 
said  to  my  secretary,  Mary  Shelton,  now  Mrs. 
Judge  Houston  of  Burlington,  Iowa.  But  she 
could  not  solve  the  problem. 

When  the  heavy  work  of  the  day  was  through, 
weary  and  full  of  care  and  anxiety,  we  joined 
Miss  B in  the  parlor.  After  some  conversa- 
tion, she  said,  — 

"  Would  you  like  to  have  me  play  and  sing } " 

We  assented,  and  she  sat  down  at  the  instru- 
ment and  began  to  play  and  sing. 

We  were  amazed  and  charmed.  It  seemed  as 
though  the  curtains  of  heaven  were  lifted,  and  the 
songs  of  an  angel  were  floating  down  upon  us. 


220  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

The  tones  of  the  little  melodeon  were  soft  and 
clear,  and  the  voice  of  the  singer  was  sweet  and 
remarkably  sympathetic.  Her  notes  thrilled  one  ; 
there  was  life  and  spirit  in  them.  After  listening 
to  her  for  an  hour  or  more,  weariness  and  anxiety 
were  gone,  and  I  knew  just  what  to  do  with  Lizzie 

B . 

There  were  tens  of  thousands  of  aching  and 
burdened  hearts  all  about  us  ;  and  she,  with  her 
wonderful  gift  of  song,  could  lift  some  drooping 
spirit,  and  pour  the  balm  of  peace  into  some 
wounded,  fainting  hearts.  I  took  her  and  her 
melodeon  to  Campbell  Hospital  the  next  morning, 
and  told  her  to  sing  as  she  had  opportunity. 

The  sick  and  wounded  were  quartered  in  great 
wooden  barracks  eighty  feet  long.  There  were 
rows  of  cots  on  either  side  of  the  room.  That 
very  day  she  went  into  one  of  these  wards.  She 
had  never  been  in  a  hospital  before ;  and  when  she 
entered  and  saw  the  long  rows  of  cots,  and  all  the 
faces  of  the  men,  whether  they  were  lying  down 
or  sitting  up,  turned  towards  her,  she  grew  faint 
and  dizzy,  and  her  courage  almost  failed  her.  She 
seemed  powerless  to  do  anything  but  to  walk  on 
down  the  long  aisle. 

At  last  a  soldier  called  to  her  from  his  bed, — 
"  Say,  miss,  won't  you  write  a  letter  for  me  }  " 
It   was  a  great  relief  to  have  the   oppressive 
silence  broken  and  to  have  something  to  do.     As 
she  sat  down  beside  his  cot,  she  asked,  — 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR,  221 

"  To  whom  shall  I  write  ?  " 

"My  mother." 

And  he  thrust  his  hand  down  under  his  pillow, 
and  drew  forth  a  letter  which  she  read  with  tears. 

"  What  shall  I  say  to  her  ?  " 

"  Tell  her  that  the  surgeons  think  that  I  may 
live  a  week  or  two  yet." 

"  Oh  !  but  you  may  get  well." 

"  No ;  I  can  never  recover.  I  have  a  fatal 
disease." 

"  Shall  I  ask  your  mother  to  come  to  you  } " 

"  No ;  she  cannot  come.  She  is  too  poor,  and 
she  can't  leave  the  younger  children ;  but  she  is 
praying  for  me." 

**  Would  you  like  to  have  me  to  pray  for  you  .^'* 

''Yes,  miss,  if  you  will." 

Lizzie  B took  one  of  his  thin,  cold  hands  in 

her  own  and  knelt  beside  his  cot,  and  offered  up 
one  of  those  low,  sweet,  sympathetic  prayers  that 
come  from  the  heart  and  ascend  straight  to  the 
throne  of  mercy. 

When  she  arose,  every  man  who  could  leave  his 
bed  was  standing  about  the  cot,  and  many  were 
wiping  away  the  tears  they  could  not  restrain. 

''Would  you  like  to  have  me  sing  something.^" 
she  questioned,  looking  kindly  into  their  faces. 

"Oh!  do  —  please  do,"  they  all  urged;  and  she 
sang  one  of  the  sweet  songs  of  the  gospel  that 
she  could  sing  so  well. 

Of  course  they  were  all  delighted,  and  begged 
that  she  would  come  again. 


222  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

*'  I  have  a  melodeon,"  she  said,  as  she  left  them  ; 
"and  I'll  come  to-morrow  and  have  that  brought 
into  the  ward,  if  the  surgeon  says  I  may." 

As  they  looked  wistfully  after  her,  one  of  the 
soldiers,  wiping  the  tears  from  his  eyes,  said,  — 

"  She  looks  like  a  woman,  but  she  sings  like  an 
angel." 

The  next  day  the  little  melodeon  was  carried 

into  that  ward,  and  Lizzie  B sang  for  them, 

and  the  surgeon  in  charge  was  one  of  the  audi- 
tors. He  was  so  delighted  with  the  influence  of 
her  singing,  that  he  gave  orders  that  she  be 
allowed  to  sing  in  all  the  wards  of  that  hospital. 

From  that  time  on,  she  devoted  her  time  to  the 
service  of  song,  till  all  the  hundreds  in  that  hos- 
pital had  been  cheered  again  and  again  by  her 
tender  words  and  sweet,  sympathetic  voice. 

The  effects  of  her  singing  were  so  uplifting  and 
comforting  that  I  extended  her  field,  and  had  an 
ambulance  placed  at  her  command  that  she  might 
visit  other  hospitals.  After  that  she  made  the 
rounds  among  the  hospitals  at  Washington,  going 
day  by  day  from  one  hospital  to  another.  Every- 
where her  coming  was  hailed  with  joy.  Mothers 
and  wives  who  were  watching  hopelessly  beside 
their  dying  ones  were  lifted  in  heart  and  hope 
towards  God  and  heaven.  Men  who  had  been 
strong  in  battle  to  do  and  to  dare,  but  who  now 
lay  sorely  wounded  and  weak,  and  heart  and  flesh 
well-nigh  failing  them,  were  lifted  on  billows   of 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  223 

hope  and  faith  and  felt  strong  to  live  and  to  do, 
or  to  suffer  and  die. 

Thousands  were  cheered  and  saved  from  de- 
spair by  this  wonderful  singer  of  the  hospitals. 

I  found  her  afterwards  in  other  work,  equal  to 
the  management  of  large  interests.  She  could 
have  taken  charge  of  a  special-diet  kitchen,  but  I 
have  always  thanked  God  that  her  time  was  given 
instead  to  songs  in  the  hospitals.  She  has  changed 
her  name  since  then.  She  is  now  the  wife  of  a 
Congregational  minister ;  but  her  voice  still  holds, 
by  its  sweet,  sympathetic  cadences,  the  listening 


224  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A  YOUNG  NURSE  AT  GETTYSBURG. 


LITTLE  SADIE  BUSHMAN,  who  was  not 
J  quite  ten  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  proved  herself  a  little  heroine. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bushman,  learning  that  the  battle 
would  rage  in  all  probability  on  or  near  their 
premises,  sent  this  child  with  her  brother  to  her 
grandmother's,  two  miles  away,  while  the  parents 
gathered  up  the  other  children  and  undertook  to 
follow. 

Sadie  took  hold  of  her  brother's  hand,  and  they 
hurried  on  as  fast  as  their  feet  could  carry  them. 
But  it  was  not  long  before  their  pathway  led  them 
into  the  thick  of  the  fight  along  Seminary  Ridge. 
The  roar  of  the  artillery  was  continuous,  but  they 
could  not  retreat.  There  came  a  blinding  flash 
and  a  deafening  roar.  A  shell  whizzed  past  them. 
A  gray-haired  officer  seized  the  children,  and  hur- 
ried them  down  the  ridge  toward  their  destination. 

But  scarcely  less  danger  awaited  them  there, 
as  their  grandmother's  house  and  yard  was  con- 
verted into  a  hospital.  The  first  work  of  the 
child  when  she  reached  this  place  was  to  hold  a 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  22$ 

cup  of  water  to  a  soldier's  lips  while  one  of  his 
legs  was  sawed  off. 

She  was  separated  from  her  parents  two  weeks 
before  they  knew  she  was  alive,  but  all  that  time 
she  was  ministering  to  the  wounded  soldiers.  She 
carried  soup  and  broth,  and  fed  those  who  could 
not  help  themselves.  She  worked  under  the 
orders  of  the  surgeons,  and  was  furnished  with 
supplies  by  the  Christian  Commission  as  long  as 
the  hospitals  were  kept  open  in  Gettysburg.  She 
is  now  a  married  woman  —  Sadie  Bushman  Jun- 
kerman  —  and  lives  near  Oakland,  Cal.  ;  but  the 
scenes  of  the  Gettysburg  battle  years  ago  are 
vividly  remembered  by  her. 


226  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


A   BUT'FUL   GUV'MENT   MULE. 


AFTER  tb^fall  of  Richmond  it  was  found  that 
L  the  |5eople  were  in  a  very  destitute  condi- 
tion, many  of  them  being  almost  in  a  state  of  star- 
vation. 

Every  agency  was  at  once  used  to  furnish  them 
with  food. 

The  government  issued  rations  as  they  came 
in,  and  the  Sanitary  and  Christian  Commissions 
distributed  large  supplies. 

Among  those  who  assisted  in  distributing  the 
supplies  of  the  Christian  Commission  was  the 
Rev.  John  O.  Foster,  now  living  in  Chicago,  111. 

Each  day  the  supplies  would  be  issued  accord- 
ins:  to  the  amount  on  hand  and  the  number  stand- 
ing  in  line. 

Slowly  the  procession  would  march  up  with 
baskets  to  get  what  was  offered  ;  black  and  white, 
rich  and  poor,  old  and  young,  all  fared  and  shared 
alike. 

One  evening  after  the  issue  had  been  made  and 
the  room  cleared,  an  old  colored  man,  who  had 
been  sitting  off  in  one  corner  on  a  box,  arose  and 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  22/ 

shuffled  along  towards  Mr.  Foster.  Taking  off 
his  old  torn  hat  he  made  a  low  bow. 

"  Why,  you're  too  late  ;  why  didn't  you  come 
up  when  the  others  did  }  " 

"  No,  massa,  I  izent.  Ben's  done  gone  and 
got  my  rashuns.     I'se  cum  har  on  bizness." 

*'  Well,  what  can  I  do  for  you  }  " 

*'  I'ze  mos'  'shamed  to  tell  you,  Capt'n,"  and  he 
put  his  old  hat  to  his  face  and  chuckled  heartily. 
Then  continued,  "  You  see,  Capt'n,  day's  sellin'  lot 
uv  guv'ment  mules  cheap,  mighty  cheap,  mos'  as 
cheap  as  dirt,  and  I  cud  make  a  fortin  if  I  could 
buy  one  ;  day's  sellin'  for  twenty  dollars,  massa 
—  but'ful  guvment  mules."  Then  there  was  an 
awkward  pause. 

"  Well }  " 

*'  I  thot  mebbe  you'd  len'  me  de  money." 

Foster  laughed  heartily. 

*'  How  would  you  ever  pay  me  back  }  " 

"  By  haulin'  ;  dar's  a  big  speculation  in  it  ; 
make  a  fortin  right  off." 

"  Where  will  you  get  a  wagon  t  " 

*'  Oh,  I'ze  got  a  wagin  ;  one  ole  massa  throde 
away  and  I  mended  up.  An'  I'ze  got  ropes  and 
ebery  ting  'cept  de  mule  ;  dat's  all  I  want  now." 

**  You  think  you  will  pay  me  back  }  " 

**  Sartin,  massa.  If  I  don't  pay,  I  guvs  up  de 
mule." 

Again  Mr.  Foster  laughed  at  the  thought  of 
that  mule  coming  back  on  his  hands. 


228  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

*'  Well,  I  think  you  ought  to  have  the  mule 
now,"  was  Foster's  generous  reply;  "and  here  is 
twenty  dollars  to  buy  one,  but  you  must  pay  it 
back,"  and  he  handed  him  a  ten-dollar  and  two 
five-dollar  bills. 

"  My  Lor,  massa !  Neber  had  so  much  money 
'fore  in  all  my  life.  If  I  dun  fail  to  pay  it  back, 
de  mule's  yourn,  sure." 

"  Now,  don't  allow  yourself  to  be  robbed  or 
cheated  out  of  it." 

"  No,  massa ;  I  hain't  goin'  to  let  nobody  know 
I'ze  got  nuthin'  till  I  git  hole  on  de  mule." 

Two  days  passed,  and  he  saw  nothing  of  the 
colored  man.  On  the  evening  of  the  third  day 
the  colored  man  came  in  late,  and  took  a  seat  in 
the  corner  on  a  box.  But  after  all  had  left  the 
room  he  came  close  up  to  Foster  with  his  hand 
on  his  pocket. 

"  Well,  did  you  get  the  mule  }  " 

"  Yes,  massa ;  I  got  de  most  beautifullest  mule 
dat  you  ever  seed  —  de  bes'  kind  uv  government 
mule."  Then  he  took  from  his  pocket  two  clean, 
crisp  five-dollar  bills,  and  handed  them  to  Mr. 
Foster.  "  'Fore  Sat'day  night  I  gwine  to  pay 
all,  I  'spects  ;  I'ze  doin'  a  busten  bus'ness." 

The  next  Saturday  evening  the  colored  man 
was  there ;  and  as  soon  as  the  room  was  cleared 
he  came  forward,  and,  making  sure  that  no  one 
else  would  see,  he  took  out  quite  a  roll  of  bills, 
and  from  them  selected  a  clean,  crisp  ten-dollar 
bill  and  handed  it  to  Mr.  Foster. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAk. 


229 


''How  in  the  world  did  you  make  so  much 
money  ? " 

"I  tole  you,  massa,  der  war  a  speculashun  in 
it,  an'  der  war.  Me  and  de  mule  and  Ben  arned 
ev'ry  dollah.  He's  the  beautifullest  mule  you 
ever  seed.  Ben  brung  him  round  so  as  you  could 
see  'em." 

Mr.  Foster  went  to  the  door.  There,  sure 
enough,  stood  a  good,  strong  mule,  as  docile,  as 
quiet  and  sedate,  as  though  he  had  not  hauled  the 
artillery  into  the  fight,  and  stood  near  the  big 
guns  amid  the  thunders  of  battle ;  for  Ben  said, 
with  great  pride,  — 

*'Dis  mule  is  one  uv  dem  best  mules  dat  pulled 
de  big  guns  ober  de  hills.  Oh,  he's  an  awful 
strong  hos  !  " 

Little  Ben  sat  on  a  board  placed  as  a  seat  at  the 
front  of  the  wagon,  his  white,  even  teeth  showing 
from  ear  to  ear,  and  his  eyes  sparkling  with  glad- 
ness. Ben  managed  to  buy  a  lot  on  a  back  alley 
and  build  himself  a  shanty  and  a  little  stable  for 
the  government  mule. 

Judging  from  his  thrift,  he  is,  no  doubt,  if  alive, 
one  of  the  wealthy  colored  men  of  Richmond  now! 


230  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


COULD   YOU   GET   ME   A   RAW 
ONION   AND   SOME   SALT? 


A  LITTLE  company  of  my  best  workers  were 
sent  to  Wilmington,  N.C,  in  charge  of  my 
secretary,  Mary  Shelton,  in  the  spring  of  1865,  to 
care  for  the  sick  being  gathered  there,  and  the 
half-starved  prisoners  being  sent  in  for  exchange. 

The  dangers  and  hardships  of  the  journey  were 
very  great  ;  but  after  many  delays  they  finally 
reached  there  and  were  able  to  render  valuable 
service. 

Among  these  chosen  workers  was  Amanda 
Shelton,  now  Mrs.  Stewart  of  Mount  Pleasant, 
la.,  who,  strong  of  body  and  courageous  of  soul, 
was  untiring  in  her  ministrations.  One  day,  as 
she  walked  among  the  hundreds  of  the  sick  and 
half-starved  men,  ministering  to  them  as  best  she 
could,  the  surgeon  of  the  ward  called  her  atten- 
tion to  a  soldier  who  lay  as  one  dead. 

"  That  man,"  he  said,  "  is  starving  to  death. 
We  can't  get  him  to  eat  anything.  If  you  can 
tempt  him  to  eat  he  may  possibly  recover." 

Miss  Shelton  went  to  the  soldier,  and  tried  to 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  23 1 

get  his  attention  ;  but  he  lay  with  closed  eyes,  in 
seeming  indifference.  She  tried  to  tempt  him  by 
mentioning  every  delicacy  she  could  think  of ;  but 
he  shook  his  head  and  moaned  impatiently. 

As  she  remained  standing  beside  his  cot,  trying 
to  think  of  something  else,  he  opened  his  eyes, 
and,  looking  her  earnestly  in  the  face,  asked  in 
pitiful,  appealing  tones,  — 

"  Say,  miss,  don't  you  think  you  could  get  me 
a  raw  onion  and  some  salt  t  " 

''Yes,  I  think  I  can,"  she  answered,  and 
hastened  away  to  try  to  find  some  onions. 

Fortunately,  a  lot  of  supplies  had  just  come 
in,  and  a  sack  of  onions  was  among  the  goods 
received. 

She  hastened  back  with  an  onion  in  her  hand 
and  a  cup  of  salt.  He  seized  the  onion  eagerly, 
and  began  eating  it  as  one  would  eat  an  apple  or 
a  peach,  dipping  it  in  the  salt  cup  each  time  as 
he  ate  greedily. 

The  onion  and  salt  was  the  balm  of  life  to  him  ; 
and  from  that  time  he  began  to  amend,  and  was 
soon  able  to  be  about  the  ward  and  eat  everything 
the  surgeons  would  allow  him  to. 

''  Oh,  that  onion  did  the  business  for  me  !  If  I 
ever  get  home  I  will  raise  a  big  lot  of  them,"  he 
said. 

Shortly  afterwards  he  was  shipped  North,  and 
as  the  war  soon  afterwards  closed,  no  doubt  he 
reached  his  home  safely. 


232  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


MEN     WHO     COMMANDED     THEM- 
SELVES AND    DID   NOT   SWEAR. 


THE  Mississippi  River  was  very  much  swollen 
in  the  spring  of  1863,  and  a  bayou  near 
Helena  offered  a  possible  channel  in  the  direction 
of  Vicksburg.  It  was  broad  and  deep  enough  to 
admit  the  passage  of  steamers  and  gunboats,  but 
too  narrow  for  a  boat  to  turn  around. 

A  fleet  of  steamers,  bearing  a  well-chosen  force, 
and  accompanied  by  gunboats,  was  sent  down  this 
bayou.  The  fleet  of  boats  had  not  gone  far  till 
the  way  was  found  blockaded.  Large  trees  had 
been  cut  down,  so  that  in  falling  they  bridged  the 
narrow  stream  from  shore  to  shore.  But  deter- 
mined men  can  overcome  almost  any  obstacle. 

They  did  not  stop  to  cut  the  trees  to  pieces, 
but  loosened  them  from  the  stumps,  attached 
ropes  and  chains  to  them,  and  with  their  hands, 
by  main  force,  pulled  them  out  onto  the  dry  land. 
Overhanging  branches  had  to  be  cut  away,  and 
yet  all  the  outworks  of  the  boats  were  torn  to 
pieces.  Finding  that  this  channel  of  approach 
was    impracticable,   a   retrograde    movement    was 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  233 

made.  There  was  but  one  way  to  get  the  boats 
out,  and  that  was  to  back  out  stern  foremost. 

But  while  they  were  pushing  on,  the  enemy  had 
been  felling  the  trees  behind  them,  and  the  same 
hard  work  of  pulling  them  out  by  human  hands 
became  necessary  ;  and  it  was  done. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  see  the  fleet  of  boats  as 
it  came  in  to  join  the  force  opposite  Vicksburg, 
and  a  more  dilapidated,  ragged-looking  lot  of  boats 
and  men  was  never  seen  on  the  earth. 

They  looked  as  though  they  had  been  through 
a  dozen  battles.  Little  was  left  of  the  boats  but 
the  substantial  framework.  The  flags  hung  in 
tatters  ;  the  smoke-stacks  had  been  carried  away ; 
the  pilot-houses  torn  to  pieces  ;  the  guards  and 
outworks  were  gone  ;  the  wheel-houses  torn  away, 
and  the  broken  wheels  left  bare. 

As  heroes  returning  from  battle,  the  soldiers  of 
that  expedition  were  welcomed  by  hearty  cheers, 
as  boat  after  boat  came  in,  by  their  comrades. 
One  boat,  the  first  to  enter  the  bayou,  was  the 
last  to  come  in,  and  arrived  about  ten  o'clock  at 
night. 

The  landing  was  made  alongside  our  Sanitary 
boat,  where  the  agents  and  workers  of  the  Sani- 
tary and  Christian  Commissions  were  quartered. 
There  were  a  number  of  ladies  there  ;  and  their 
sympathies  were  deeply  moved,  that  men  who  had 
been  out  on  such  hard  service  should  be  marched 
out  through  the  rain  and  mud  at  so  late  an  hour 
to  make  their  camp. 


234  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"Why  can  they  not  stay  under  shelter  where 
they  are  till  morning  ?  "  was  the  indignant  ques- 
tion that  passed  from  lip  to  lip,  as  we  stood  out 
on  the  guards  looking  down  upon  them. 

By  the  flambeau  that  burned  with  a  weird, 
lurid  light,  we  could  dimly  see  them  fall  into  line 
and  march  away,  with  their  knapsacks  on  their 
backs  and  their  guns  in  their  hands.  But  they 
were  a  jolly  set ;  and  as  they  plunged  into  the 
mud,  which  was  nearly  knee-deep,  some  wag  among 
them  cried  out,  in  imitation  of  boatmen  taking  the 
depth  of  the  channel,  ''  No  bottom  !  no  bottom  !  " 
Every  soldier  seemed  to  instantly  join  in  the 
chorus  ;  and  "  No  bottom  !  no  bottom !  "  rang  out 
from  hundreds  of  throats,  which  was  soon  varied 
to  "  No  chickens  !  "  "  No  coffee  !  "  ''  No  'taters  !  " 
as  they  plunged  on  in  the  darkness. 

Of  course  such  conduct  was  not  consistent 
with  military  dignity,  and  so  the  colonel  tried  to 
stop  them.  But  the  noise  was  so  loud  that  he 
failed  at  first  to  make  himself  heard. 

"  Halt !  "  he  cried  in  thunder  tones. 

Immediately  there  was  entire  quiet  ;  every  man 
stood  still  just  where  he  was  to  hear  what  his 
commanding  officer  had  to  say ;  not  a  foot  moved. 

"Soldiers,  you  forget  yourselves,"  said  the  colo- 
nel. "I  know  it  is  raining,  and  the  mud  is  deep, 
and  the  fare  and  the  work  have  been  hard  ;  but 
you  are  in  the  midst  of  a  great  army,  the  com- 
manding-general's quarters  are  near ;  what  will  be 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  ^35 

thought  of  such  noise  and  confusion  ?  You  mis- 
represent yourselves ;  we  will  march  quietly  to 
camp.     Forward,  march  !  " 

Not  a  passionate  or  profane  word  was  spoken. 
We  were  all  curious  to  know  who  the  officer  was 
who  could  command  himself  as  well  as  his  men. 

The  next  day  I  was  at  General  Grant's  quarters ; 
and  I  inquired  as  to  who  the  officer  was,  and  told 
the  story. 

"I  do  not  know  him,"  I  said  earnestly,  "but  I 
am  sure  he  ought  to  be  promoted.  A  man  who 
can  govern  himself  as  he  did  last  night  ought  to 
wear  a  general's  shoulder-straps." 

*'  That  was  Colonel  Legget.  He  is  a  good  man, 
and  a  very  fine  officer,"  was  the  general's  reply. 

"  Do  you  know.  General,  that  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  profanity  among  the  officers  and  men  .'*  " 

"  Yes,  I  know ;  I  am  sorry  that  it  is  so." 

*T  am  glad  to  hear  you  say  that  you  are  sorry." 

"  I  never  swear." 

*'  Indeed  !  It  is  encouraging  to  hear  a  man  of 
your  influence  say  that.  I  am  glad  you  have  so 
much  moral  principle." 

*'  It  is  not  moral  principle,"  he  answered 
quickly.  '*  I  never  contracted  the  habit  of  profan- 
ity. I  should  not  utter  an  oath  if  I  knew  what  I 
was  about  ;  and,  not  having  the  habit,  I  would  not 
likely  do  so  unconsciously.  Profanity  does  not 
comport  with  the  dignity  of  the  military  service." 

"  No;  nor  with  Christianity,  which  lifts  a  higher 


236  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

standard.  I  wish  you  could  have  said  that  Chris- 
tian principles  furnished  an  added  restraint." 

"  I  believe  in  the  Christian  system,  and  have 
great  respect  for  Christian  people.  They  are 
doing  a  grand  work  in  the  army ;  but  I  am  not  a 
Christian  as  you  understand  it." 

"  I  wish  you  were.  You  walk  amid  dangers, 
and  many  of  us  feel  anxious  about  you —  many 
prayers  go  up  for  your  safety.  I  would  feel  that 
you  were  safer  for  both  worlds  if  you  were  a 
Christian." 

"I  would  like  to  be  a  Christian." 

Just  then  General  Rawlins,  one  of  the  grandest 
men  of  the  war,  who  was  his  chief  of  staff,  came 
forward  with  some  documents  for  examination, 
and  the  close  conversation  was  interrupted,  and  I 
took  my  leave.  I  am  glad  to  know  that  afterward 
he  professed  faith  in  the  Divine  Redeemer. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  237 


HE   DIED    CHEERING  THE    FLAG. 


AM.  SHIPMAN,  an  Ohio  volunteer,  who  was 
•  confined  for  eight  months  as  a  hostage, 
was  in  Vicksburg  jail  during  the  siege,  and  was 
released  when  Pemberton  surrendered. 

For  a  time  he  had  a  fellow-prisoner  named  John 
B.  Marsh,  who  had  been  forced  into  the  Rebel 
army.  Marsh  made  an  attempt  to  join  the  Union 
forces,  but  was  recaptured,  and  condemned  to 
be  shot.  Just  before  his  execution  he  managed 
to  get  the  following  note  into  Mr.  Shipman's 
hands  :  — 

"  Kind  Friend,  —  If  ever  you  reach  our  happy  Hnes,  have 
this  put  in  the  Northern  papers,  that  my  father,  the  Rev. 
Leonard  Marsh,  v^ho  lives  in  Maine,  may  know  what  has 
become  of  me,  and  what  I  was  shot  for.  I  am  to  be  shot  for 
defending  my  country.  I  love  her,  and  am  willing  to  die  for 
her.  Tell  my  parents  that  I  am  also  happy  in  the  Lord. 
My  future  is  bright.  I  hope  to  speak  to  you  as  I  pass  out  to 
die.^' 

One  of  the  guards  told  Mr.  Shipman  afterward, 
that  when  young  Marsh  was  placed  in  position 
ready  to  receive  the  fire  of  his  executioners,  he 


238  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

was  told  he  could  speak  if  he  desired  to  do  so. 
Looking  calmly  upon  the  crowd  for  a  moment,  he 
shouted  out  in  strong,  clear  tones,  ''Three  cheers 
for  the  old  flag  and  the  Union  !  "  There  was  no 
response  to  his  patriotic  sentiment.  He  paused 
for  a  moment,  and  then  shouted  at  the  top  of  his 
voice,  ''Hurrah!  Hurrah!  Hurrah!"  A  volley 
of  musketry  struck  him  in  the  breast,  and  stopped 
the  beating  of  his  brave,  loyal  heart. 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR,  239 


HOW   PRESIDENT   LINCOLN    RE- 
CEIVED    THE     NEWS     OF 
SHERIDAN'S   VICTORY. 


I  WAS  personally  acquainted  with  President 
Lincoln,  and  sat  talking  with  him  in  his  pub- 
lic office  when  the  telegram  was  brought  in  an- 
nouncing General  Sheridan's  second  victory  in 
the  Shenandoah  Valley,  which  resulted  in  the  de- 
feat of  General  Early. 

When  the  messenger  came  in,  Mr.  Lincoln  was 
talking  very  earnestly ;  and  although  he  laid  down 
the  telegram  with  the  announcement,  ''An  im- 
portant telegram,  Mr.  President,"  Mr.  Lincoln 
took  no   notice  of  it. 

The  messenger  went  as  far  as  the  door  of  the 
room,  and  seeing  that  Mr.  Lincoln  had  not  taken 
up  the  telegram  he  returned,  and  laying  it  a  little 
nearer  to  him  on  the  desk,  repeated, — 

"An  important  telegram,  Mr.  President." 

But  as  the  president  kept  on  talking,  and  took 
no  notice  of  it,  the  messenger  retired. 

He  was  at  that  time  talking  of  the  sanitary 
condition   of    the  army;  the  relation  of   food  to 


240  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

health,  and  the  influence  of  the  special -diet 
kitchen  system  in  restoring  the  soldiers  to  health, 
and  its  effect  in  lessening  the  number  of  fur- 
loughs. 

I,  too,  talked  earnestly  ;  as,  while  pushing  the 
work  of  the  special-diet  kitchens,  I  believed  most 
heartily  in  furloughs. 

But  earnest  as  I  was,  I  was  exceedingly  anx- 
ious to  know  the  contents  of  that  telegram. 

There  was  during  that  interview,  that  far  away 
look  in  his  eyes,  that  those  seeing  could  never 
forget. 

At  last  he  paused  and  took  up  the  despatch,  and 
after  looking  over  it  read  it  aloud. 

"This  is  good  news  indeed,"  he  said,  and  a 
smile  lit  up  his  rugged  features  as  he  went  on 
with  his  comments. 

"  This  Sheridan,"  he  said,  ''  is  a  little  Irishman, 
but  he  is  a  big  fighter." 

Soon  after  I  arose  to  take  my  leave.  He,  too, 
arose  and  stood  like  a  giant  before  me,  as  he  ex- 
tended his  hand,  and  said,  *' Well,  success  to  you. 
Come  in  again." 

I  did  not  realize  his  greatness  at  that  time,  but 
now  all  the  world  knows  that  Abraham  Lincoln 
will  stand  out  a  colossal  figure  as  long  as  Amer- 
ican history  is  read.  A  thousand  years  will  not 
dim  the  lustre  of  his  name  or  fame. 

When  his  armies  were  pushed  back  till  they 
built  their   camp-fires    under   the    shadow  of  the 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  24 1 

nation's  Capitol,  and  treason  glared  at  him  from 
the  near  palaces,  and  the  ship  of  state  rocked  in 
the  trough  of  the  waves  of  civil  war  and  social 
revolution,  he  stood  firm  and  strong  at  the  helm, 
with  calm,  unwavering  trust  in  God.  In  a  rougher 
mould,  he  possessed  the  majesty  of  a  Clay,  the 
sagacity  of  a  Franklin,  the  wit  of  a  Ben  Jonson, 
the  benevolence  of  a  Howard,  and  the  social  qual- 
ities of  the  Adamses.  No  heart  in  all  the  land 
throbbed  with  a  truer,  kindlier  charity  towards 
all,  than  did  the  great  heart  of  Abraham  Lincoln 
when  the  assassin's  bullet  stopped  its  generous 
beating.  Among  philanthropists,  in  all  ages,  Lin- 
coln will  stand  out  as  The  Great  Emancipator, 
who  brought  liberty  to  an  enslaved  and  cruelly 
wronged  race  ;  and  Right  will  laurel-crown  him  as 
a  martyr. 

No  one  bullet  ever  went  forth  on  a  deadlier 
mission,  or  struck  so  heavy  a  blow  to  friends  and 
foes  alike,  as  did  the  bullet  that  laid  Abraham 
Lincoln  low  in  the  dust. 

Victor  and  vanquished,  who  had  come  up  out 
of  a  great  struggle  with  their  garments  rolled  in 
blood  to  ground  their  arms  at  his  feet,  and  who 
had  received  his  benediction  of  peace  and  good- 
will to  all,  were  alike  mourners  when  the  assassin's 
bullet  did  its  deadly  work. 

It  was  as  though  there  was  one  dead  in  every 
house.  The  mourners  went  about  the  streets  un- 
comforted.     Men  forgot   their  love  for  gold  and 


242  A    WOMAN'S  REMTNTSCENCES 

their  lust  for  power ;  statesmen  groped  about  like 
blind  men  for  some  hand  to  lead.  TJic  world  was 
in  mouiiimg ;  for  all  the  world  knew  that  he  had 
come  to  the  kingdom  for  such  a  time  as  that. 

The  lives  of  such  men  as  Abraham  Lincoln  are 
measured  by  deeds,  and  not  by  length  of  days. 
His  work  was  wrought  in  a  few  short  years.  He 
answered  the  question  of  the  wisdom  and  solidity 
of  a  republican  form  of  government  by  hurling  its 
betrayers  from  power.  He  established  human 
liberty  on  the  immutable  rock  of  intelligent  pub- 
lic sentiment.  When  he  proclaimed  above  the 
sleeping  heroes  of  Gettysburg,  "  a  government  of 
the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people,"  he 
sounded  forth  an  endless  jubilee  that  has  echoed 
and  re-echoed  through  the  world,  till  the  people  of 
every  kindred  and  tongue  have  heard  the  glad  tid- 
ings, and  human  slavery  has  been  branded  as  a 
crime,  and  outlawed  by  all  the  civilized  nations  of 
the  earth. 

The  saviour  of  his  people,  the  liberator  of  the 
oppressed,  the  great-hearted  friend  of  humanity, 
he  will  stand  out  a  colossal  figure  in  history  while 
men  love  liberty  more  than  life,  while  men  love 
freedom  more  than  chains,  and  while  human  sym- 
pathy links  us  to  each  other  and  draws  us  toward 
God  and  heaven. 

It  seems  fitting,  as  there  was  not  one  of  all  the 
millions  who  loved  him,  and  who  would  have 
shielded   him   at   any  cost,  but   knew  not    of   his 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  243 

peril,  that  the  flag  he  loved  should  have  become 
his  avenger,  and  caught  the  foot  of  the  assassin 
in  its  loyal  folds,  and  hurled  him  away  to  certain 
death.  That  flag,  kept  securely  in  a  glass  case, 
is  held  sacred  in  the  treasure-house  of  the  nation. 
The  swift-footed  years  have  gone  by,  till  twejity- 
nine  have  passed ;  but  Lincoln  is  not  forgotten  : 
his  memory  is  as  fresh  and  sweet  as  it  was  at  the 
first. 

The  robins  come  to  build  their  nests,  and  the 
bluebirds  sing  their  sweet  spring  songs,  just  as 
they  did  twenty-nine  years  ago  this  April-time ; 
but  he  is  not  forgotten,  for  his  work  goes  on. 
The  flag  that  Lincoln  upheld  is  the  banner  hon- 
ored of  all  nations,  the  principles  he  sustained 
and  taught  are  more  and  more  becoming  the 
heritage  of  the  world,  and  will  be  universal. 


244  ^    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 


HOW   I    GOT  THE    COTTON. 


A  FEW  days  after  the  first  fleet  ran  the  block- 
ade at  Vicksburg,  another  fleet,  composed 
entirely  of  wooden  steamers,  ran  through  that 
fiery  channel. 

The  plans  of  the  government  coming  to  my 
knowledge,  I  sent  a  note  to  the  medical  director, 
offering  to  ship  a  lot  of  hospital  supplies,  and  ask- 
ing him  to  designate  the  boat  on  which  I  should 
ship  them.      My  note  came  back  indorsed,  — 

"  Send  supplies  down  on  the  Tigress^ 

I  Still  have  that  letter  on  file. 

The  Tigress  was  a  trim,  stanch  little  craft 
which  General  Grant  had  used  for  headquarters. 
And  feeling  sure  the  swift,  trim  little  steamer 
would  make  the  passage  safely,  I  shipped  a  heavy 
lot  of  supplies  on  her. 

There  were  six  wooden  steamers,  with  barges  in 
tow,  laden  with  army  supplies. 

On  the  night  of  the  26th  of  April,  1863,  they 
ran  the  blockade. 

All  the  important  machinery  was  protected  by 
bales  of  cotton  and  bales  of  hay. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  245 

All  the  boats  got  through  safely,  except  the 
Tigress. 

In  the  midst  of  the  fiery  channel  a  solid  shot 
cut  through  the  heavy  gunwales  of  the  barge  she 
was  towing,  and  went  through  her  hull,  just  below 
the  water-level.  Her  crew  deserted  her,  and  made 
their  escape  in  the  small  boats  which  were  there 
for  that  purpose. 

She  filled  with  water  so  slowly  that  she  drifted 
down  into  the  Union  lines  before  she  sank,  sink- 
ing near  the  shore  on  the  Louisiana  side  of  the 
river. 

Two  days  afterwards  I  received  a  letter  from 
an  Iowa  colonel,  whose  name  I  have  forgotten, 
whose  regiment  was  in  camp  opposite  where  the 
Tigress  sank,  informing  me  that  the  men  of  his 
command  were  willing  to  wade  out  neck-deep  and 
secure  the  cotton  about  the  engine  of  the  Tigress, 
if  the  commanding  general  would  give  it  to  me  for 
sanitary  purposes  ;  and  that  as  he  was  coming  up 
to  Young's  Point  with  empty  wagons  for  supplies, 
he  would  gladly  deliver  it  there. 

I  was  very  much  perplexed  as  to  what  I  had 
best  do,  but  finally  sent  the  colonel's  letter  to 
General  Grant,  who  had  gone  below  Vicksburg 
with  his  army,  with  a  brief  letter,  saying  that  ''  If 
the  granting  of  this  request  is  entirely  consistent 
with  your  sense  of  honor,  and  the  best  interest  of 
yourself  and  of  the  government,  I  would  be  glad 
to  receive  the  cotton,  as  I  shipped  a  heavy  lot  of 


246  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

supplies  on  the  Tigress^  and  they  have  all  been 
lost." 

As  soon  as  my  letter  was  received,  the  order 
was  issued,  and  sent  up  by  a  special  messenger.  I 
sent  it  immediately  to  that  generous  Iowa  colonel, 
with  a  most  kindly  message. 

I  do  not  know  how  deep  the  Iowa  soldiers 
waded  out  to  secure  the  cotton  ;  but  I  do  know 
that  a  heavy  lot  came  up  in  good  condition  very 
promptly,  and  that  I  shipped  it  to  St.  Louis  to 
Partrage  &  Co.  for  sale,  and  that  it  was  sold  for 
^1,950,  which  I  charged  to  my  account,  and  which 
enabled  me  to  more  than  double  the  amount  of 
supplies  I  had  lost. 

I  see  by  bills  in  my  possession  that  I  bought 
immense  quantities  of  supplies  in  St.  Louis. 
There  is  one  bill  of  seventy-five  bushels  of  dried 
apples,  while  all  the  onions  in  the  market  were 
bought  up,  and  lemons  and  other  antiscorbutics  ; 
and  when  our  forces  surrounded  Vicksburg,  heavy 
supplies  were  rushed  in  to  meet  their  press- 
ing wants,  especially  those  who  were  sick  and 
wounded  in  hospital  and  camp. 

Somehow  I  lost  the  address  of  that  Iowa  colonel ; 
but  although  more  than  thirty  years  have  passed, 
I  have  never  ceased  to  feel  the  most  profound 
gratitude  to  that  colonel  and  his  men  for  their 
heroic  services.  If  this  should  fall  under  the  eyes 
of  any  of  them,  I  should  be  very  glad  to  hear  from 
them,  and  to  thank  them  personally. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  247 


THE  SEQUEL  TO  -UNCLE  TOM'S 
CABIN." 


THE  name  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  recalls 
the  story  of  ''Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  It  was 
a  story  that  thrilled  and  moved  the  people  of  this 
country  as  no  other  story  has  ever  done.  Its  in- 
fluence was  not  a  sentimental  and  transitory  one. 
The  shafts  of  truth  were  sent  home  to  men's  con- 
sciences, and  were  abiding  ;  they  live  to-day. 

It  may  not,  however,  be  generally  known  that 
the  hero  of  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  "  did  not  die  till 
a  feiv  yea 7's  ago  —  in   1883. 

I  knew  him  personally,  and  have  heard  the  story 
from  his  own  lips.  Mrs.  Stowe  was  acquainted 
with  Uncle  Tom,  and  read  a  sketch  of  his  life 
which  had  been  published  by  the  Anti-Slavery 
Society  before  she  wrote  her  book. 

His  history  and  work  after  the  beating  he  had 
received,  which  brought  him  down  to  death's 
door,  are  more  remarkable  than  those  that  had 
preceded,  which  she  records,  and  where  she  leaves 
him  dead.  He  recovered,  and  afterwards  had  an 
opportunity  to  escape  with  his  family  from  slav- 


248  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

ery.  He  used  such  sagacity  in  planning  his  jour- 
ney, preparing  for  months  for  the  great  event, 
that  he  was  able  to  elude  his  pursuers,  and  reach 
Canada  in  safety.  Two  of  his  four  children  were 
too  small  to  travel  on  foot  such  a  long  journey. 
So  he  made  a  sack  with  straps  over  his  shoulders, 
and  carried  them  on  his  back  out  of  slavery.  At 
times  his  back  was  so  sore,  from  the  heat  and 
friction,  that  the  blood  ran  down  to  his  heels. 

It  was  a  heroic  effort  for  freedom  for  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  wife. 

He  was,  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge,  the  most 
remarkable  colored  man  that  has  ever  lived  on 
this  continent. 

His  home,  which  I  have  visited,  was  on  the 
Sydenham  River,  near  the  town  of  Dresden,  On- 
tario, Canada.     It  was  a  most  comfortable  one. 

He  did  not  know  one  letter  from  another  when 
he  reached  Canada.  He  became  a  scholar,  and 
in  a  few  years  spoke  the  English  language  cor- 
rectly and  without  the  Southern  accent. 

He  had  neither  money  nor  credit  when  he  set- 
tled in  Canada,  but  he  owned  at  the  time  of  his 
death  one  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  Dominion. 

He  had  never  studied  oratory,  but  he  became 
one  of  the  most  eloquent  speakers  in  Canada  and 
England.  He  could  fill  Exeter  Hall,  England, 
without  effort.  Lords  and  ladies  entertained  him 
at  their  castles,  and  on  invitation  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria he  visited  her  at  Windsor  Palace. 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  249 

His  name  was  Josiah  Henson.  I  visited  him  in 
August,  1882,  at  his  home.  He  was  then  nearly 
ninety-three  years  of  age.  In  March,  1883,  hav- 
ing turned  into  his  ninety-fourth  year,  he  died. 
His  mind  was  clear,  his  conversation  intelligent 
and  logical.  The  pathetic  story  of  his  running 
away  from  slavery  would  have  been,  if  touched  by 
Mrs.  Stowe's  pen,  far  in  advance  of  anything  in 
"  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin." 

He  was  a  friend  of  the  slaves,  and  for  several 
years  before,  and  especially  during  the  war,  was 
one  of  the  conductors  and  guides  on  the  under- 
ground railroad  to  Canada. 

He  founded  a  colony  near  Dresden. 

He  was  well  acquainted  with  Mrs.  Stowe,  and 
frequently  visited  her  at  her  home  in  Boston. 

He  wrote  his  life  before  she  wrote  ''  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin." 

His  anti-slavery  speeches  in  England  won  him 
a  great  reputation  for  oratory. 

The  last  time  he  was  in  London,  Queen  Victoria 
invited  him  to  an  interview  with  her  at  Windsor 
Palace  ;  and  after  lunch  was  served  to  him  and  his 
party,  he  was  ushered  into  the  presence  of  the 
Queen,  in  the  great  drawing-room  of  the  palace, 
where  all  the  lords-  and  ladies-in-waiting  had  been 
gathered  in.  The  interview  was  a  most  interest- 
ing one. 

When  she  told  him  that  she  was  glad  to  see 
him,  and  spoke  appreciatively  of  his  services,  he 
responded  easily  and  frankly  :  — 


2  50  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

"■  I  am  glad  to  see  you,  my  sovereign,  and  to  be 
so  graciously  received  by  you.  But  I  do  not  forget 
that  I  am  an  alien,  and  that  I  was  a  slave.  I  came 
flying  for  life  and  liberty  to  your  dominion  ;  and 
when  my  weary  feet  touched  the  soil  over  which 
you  reign  I  was  a  free  man.  I  knelt  reverently, 
and  kissed  the  earth,  and  thanked  my  God  that 
wherever  your  flag  floated  the  slave  was  free  and 
safe.  I  desire  to  assure  your  Majesty,  that  among 
the  millions  of  your  subjects,  although  I  am  one 
of  the  humblest,  there  are  none  more  true  and 
loyal  than  Josiah  Henson." 

Her  Majesty  was  visibly  moved.  Prince  Leo- 
pold and  Princess  Beatrice,  two  of  her  children, 
were  on  either  side  of  her  during  this  interview, 
which  lasted  for  some  time.  She  took  from  the 
hand  of  Beatrice  a  little  package  and  handed  it 
to  him,  saying  :  — 

"  Accept  this  as  a  small  token  of  my  apprecia- 
tion of  your  valuable  services  to  the  slaves  in 
America,  and  as  a  token  of  my  interest  in  your 
race,  especially  those  who  have  settled  in  Canada." 

The  package  contained  a  small  picture  of  her- 
self set  in  gold,  resting  on  a  gold  easel.  As  that 
was  kept  in  the  safe  at  the  bank  I  did  not  see  it ; 
but  I  did  see  the  oil  painting  of  "  Uncle  Tom,"  as 
everybody  called  him,  presented  to  him  by  the 
Anti-Slavery  Society  of  Boston,  about  the  time 
Mrs.  Stowe's  book,  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  came 
out. 


OF  THE    CIVIL    WAR.  25 1 


SECRETARY  STANTON'S  GENEROUS 
GIFT. 


IN  October,  1863,  I  came  up  from  the  hospitals 
in  the  front,  to  attend  a  sanitary  convention 
at  Muscatine,  Iowa. 

As  I  was  legally  commissioned  the  sanitary  agent 
of  the  State  by  Governor  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood, 
having  been  elected  to  that  position  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  Iowa,  my  presence  was  greatly  desired 
by  the  workers. 

The  convention  was  large  and  representative. 
But  my  own  heart  was  greatly  burdened  with 
touching  messages  from  dying  soldiers  to  their 
wives  and  children.  In  the  midst  of  the  conven- 
tfon  I  boldly  announced  my  purpose  to  try  to  es- 
tablish a  home  for  soldiers'  orphan  children.  The 
proposition  was  received  with  the  wildest  enthu- 
siasm ;  and  the  convention  took  action  at  once, 
not  only  indorsing  the  movement,  but  pledging 
financial  support. 

There  was  no  precedent  to  follow,  as  there  was 
no  institution  of  the  kind  in  all  the  world. 

I  was  elected  president  of  ''The  Orphans'  Home 


252  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

Association,"  but  declined,  and  Governor  Stone, 
the  newly  elected  governor  of  the  State,  was 
chosen.  The  ablest  men  and  women  of  the  State 
were  brought  into  the  organization,  and  the  Home 
was  duly  opened  in  a  rented  house. 

The  house,  although  large,  was  soon  crowded  to 
overflowing,  and  we  could  get  no  larger  building 
that  would  accommodate  the  hundreds  who  were 
applying  for  admission. 

A  committee  sent  out  to  search  for  more  com- 
modious quarters  reported  new,  fine  barracks  on  a 
piece  of  confiscated  land  of  thirty  acres,  adjoin- 
ing the  town  of  Davenport. 

The  barracks  were  new  and  well-built,  and  had 
cost  $46,000. 

The  leading  men  of  Iowa,  as  well  as  the  women, 
were  actively  enlisted  in  the  work. 

Ex-Governor  Kirkwood,  and  his  private  secre- 
tary, N.  H.  Brainard,  Governor  Stone,  Judge 
Lowe,  Judge  Coles,  Chaplain  Ingalls,  John  Par- 
vin,  and  many  others  whose  names  were  a  guar- 
anty of  honest  and  faithful  work,  were  active. 

I  was  selected  to  go  to  Washington  and  secure 
these  barracks  as  a  gift  from  the  government,  if 
possible.  If  I  could  not  obtain  them  as  a  gift,  I 
was  authorized  to  offer  $1,000  a  year  as  rent  for 
them.  I  protested  strongly  against  being  sent  on 
such  an  important  mission  ;  but  I  was  overruled, 
and  was  obliged  to  accept  the  duty. 

When  I  reached  Washington,  October,  1865,  I 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  253 

went  to  the  surgeon-general's  office,  and  made 
known  my  mission,  and  secured  an  official  state- 
ment that  those  barracks  would  not  be  needed  for 
hospital  purposes.  I  want  to  say  in  this  con- 
nection that  Surgeon-General  J.  K.  Barnes  had 
always  co-operated  with  me  most  heartily  in  all 
my  work. 

I  then  called  on  Ouarterm.aster-General  Meigs, 
the  man  who  with  such  wonderful  executive  abil- 
ity fed  and  clothed  the  great  armies  of  the  re- 
public, furnishing  quarters  and  equipments,  and 
paid  their  wages  with  an  honesty  and  fidelity  that 
have  never  been  questioned. 

I  had  often  met  him  before  ;  and  no  one  who 
ever  saw  him  could  forget  his  honest,  rugged,  but 
kindly  face. 

When  I  made  known  my  mission,  he  looked  sur- 
prised and  pleased,  and  then  said,  — 

"  Well,  now,  that  is  certainly  a  good  use  to  put 
these  deserted  barracks  to." 

"  General,"  I  said,  "  all  I  want  you  to  do,  is  to 
say  officially  to  the  government  that  they  will^not 
be  needed  for  military  purposes." 

"  They  were  never  needed  ;  they  ought  never 
to  have  been  built.      It  was  a  waste  of  money." 

"  Then,  General,  you  can  certainly  say  they 
will  not  be  needed  for  military  purposes.  Please 
say  that  officially." 

He  took  up  his  pen  and  wrote  out  a  statement, 
informing  the  government  that  the  new  cavalry 


254  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

barracks  at  Davenport,  la.,  would  not  be  needed 
for  military  purposes,  "  even  if  hostilities  were 
resumed."  His  statement  covered  over  two 
pages. 

Thus  armed,  I  went  to  the  office  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  War. 

I  had  become  acquainted  with  Mr.  Stanton 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstances. 

The  governor  of  Iowa  had  commended  me  to 
him,  and  early  in  1862  obtained  for  me  a  general 
order  for  transportation  of  myself  and  supplies 
and  rations.  And  later,  when  I  called  on  him  per- 
sonally, I  was  the  bearer  of  letters  of  introduc- 
tion and  commendation  from  some  of  his  most 
influential  and  trusted  friends. 

Afterwards  he  always  seemed  glad  to  see  me, 
and  graciously  granted  all  my  requests. 

He  was  prompt  and  clear  in  all  his  business 
methods,  and  was  by  far  the  best  listener  I  have 
ever  met.  When  I  talked  to  him  there  was  no 
need  of  repeating  ;  he  apprehended  my  meaning. 
When  he  talked,  there  was  no  room  to  misunder- 
stand him.  There  was  no  fuss  and  bluster,  or 
pretence,  or  attempt  to  show  off  himself  or  his 
authority ;  and  that  pleased  me.  I  went,  therefore, 
to  his  office  with  great  hope  and  courage.  When 
I  asked  to  see  the  Secretary  of  War,  a  young, 
jolly-looking  officer  came  forward  and  asked,  — 

"  What  can  I  do  for  you,  madam  ?  " 

"  I  wish  to  see  Mr.  Stanton." 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  255 

'^Mr.  Stanton  is  in  Boston.  I  am  Major  Eccles, 
acting  Secretary  of  War,  and  will  attend  to  any- 
business  you  may  have  to  transact." 

I  informed  him  as  to  my  mission.  He  laughed 
heartily. 

"That,  madam,  is  a  little  beyond  my  preroga- 
tive. I  don't  feel  authorized  to  give  away  the 
property  of  the  government." 

I  put  myself  at  once  in  telegraphic  communica- 
tion with  Mr.  Stanton.  He  asked  some  questions 
as  to  the  legal  status  of  the  institution,  and  that 
was  all  I  heard  that  day. 

The  next  morning  I  took  another  requisition  to 
the  War  Department.  It  was  for  hospital  sup- 
plies. I  distinctly  remember  the  first  few  items, 
1,800  blankets;  2,500  sheets;  3,000  pillow-cases; 
1,500  pillows,  and  so  on,  till  everything  I  could 
remember  that  could  be  of  use  to  the  Home  were 
enumerated. 

When  I  handed  the  document  to  Major  Eccles, 
I  said,  — 

"  Here  is  a  small  requisition  I  should  like  to 
have  go  in  with  the  application  for  the  property." 

"This  is  a  small  requisition,"  and  he  laughed 
heartily  as  he  read  the  list  aloud. 

"Yes,  sir,"  I  said  with  great  gravity.  "This 
is  a  small  requisition  ;  but  with  the  help  of  the 
generous  people  of  Iowa,  I  hope  we  shall  be  able 
to  get  along  with  that." 

"Now  seriously,  on  what  grounds  have  you  a 


256  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

right  to  ask  these  supplies  from  the  govern- 
ment ? " 

"Well,  sir,  I  call  your  attention  to  the  fact,  that 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  government  had 
very  few  hospital  supplies.  The  loyal  people  of 
the  North  helped  to  fit  them  up.  The  loyal  State 
of  Iowa  sent  nearly  $200,000  worth  of  supplies 
into  the  military  hospitals.  Now,  all  I  ask  is  that 
you  give  us  back  a  few  of  the  supplies  that  we 
gave  you,  as  you  no  longer  need  them." 

"  You  are  certainly  entitled  to  them.  I  will  do 
what  I  can  to  get  this  through." 

The  Iowa  delegation  at  Washington,  and  the 
officers  in  the  War  Department,  including  Major 
Eccles,  became  greatly  interested,  and  anxious  that 
Secretary  Stanton's  answer  should  be  favorable. 

When  the  answer  came  it  was  :  — 

*'Will  you  accept  the  property  subject  to  the 
approval  of  Congress  }  " 

I  flashed  back  my  answer  as  quickly  as  possi- 
ble:— 

*'  Yes  ;  and  will  get  the  bill  through  without 
annoyance  to  you." 

As  I  was  obliged  to  leave  the  War  Department 
before  an  answer  came.  Major  Eccles  drove  up 
to  the  house  of  my  friend,  where  I  was  stop- 
ping, with  the  telegraphic  order,  turning  over 
the  property  to  the  Association.  The  gift  of  the 
barracks  and  the  hospital  supplies  aggregated 
$52,000. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  2$y 

I  was  lifted  to  the  clouds,  figuratively  speaking, 
and  rushed  to  the  telegraph-office,  and  sent  off 
despatches  to  the  newspapers  in  Iowa.  The  next 
morning  all  the  leading  papers  in  Iowa  appeared 
with  great  head-lines  announcing  the  magnificent 
gift. 

Before  Congress  met  we  had  bought  out  the 
heirs  of  the  confiscated  property,  remodelled  and 
plastered  the  buildings,  and  had  nearly  five  hun- 
dred soldiers'  orphan  children  comfortably  housed 
there. 

Hon.  Hiram  Price,  a  member  of  Congress  from 
the  Davenport  District,  took  charge  of  our  bill, 
and  carried  it  through  Congress  without  annoy- 
ance to  Mr.  Stanton. 

The  fact  that  we  had  possession,  and  were  hous- 
ing and  supporting  so  many  soldiers'  orphan  chil- 
dren in  these  barracks,  made  opposition  almost 
impossible. 

With  this  valuable  property  in  our  possession,  it 
was  an  easy  task  to  induce  the  State  Legislature 
to  take  this  burden  off  our  hands  and  make  it 
a  State  institution.  The  frame  barracks  have 
been  replaced  by  substantial  brick  buildings  ; 
but  the  Home  is  still  conducted  on  the  cottage 
plan,  and  is  one  of  the  finest  institutions  of  the 
State. 

Edwin  M.  Stanton's  generous  action  in  giving 
this  timely  help  to  a  weak  society  secured  the 
success  of  a  worthy  institution,  that  has  educated 


258  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

and  sent  out  thousands  of  children  to  be  good  and 
useful  citizens. 

Mr.  Stanton  was  one  of  the  strong,  true,  hon- 
est men  who  made  Mr.  Lincoln's  administration  a 
success.  He  was  intensely  loyal,  and  intolerant 
to  treason  and  self-seeking,  and  he  made  traitors 
tremble  on  both  sides  of  the  line.  He  was,  more 
than  any  other  man,  the  balance-wheel  in  the 
complicated  machinery  of  the  government  which 
held  and  regulated  its  internal  workings. 

He  was  a  clear  and  close  thinker,  a  keen  and 
sagacious  discerner  of  human  motives,  a  tireless 
worker,  and  was  too  open  and  frank  to  conceal 
his  opinions  of  men  and  things. 

Too  unselfish  to  enrich  himself,  he  toiled  on, 
literally  killing  himself  at  work,  and  dying  poor. 
When  passion  and  prejudice  have  passed  away  he 
will  receive  his  full  meed  of  praise. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  259 


THE   SPECIAL-DIET  KITCHEN 
WORK. 


NO  part  of  the  army  service  was  so  defective, 
during  the  first  two  years  of  the  war,  as 
the  cooking  department  in  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment hospitals. 

Few  of  the  men  employed  as  cooks  in  these 
hospitals  were  trained  or  skilled  ;  most  of  them 
had  obtained  their  knowledge  of  cookery  after 
being  assigned  to  duty,  under  most  unfavorable 
circumstances,  and  without  the  proper  facilities 
for  doing  their  work. 

One  general  kitchen  provided  the  food  for  all 
—  the  sick,  the  wounded,  and  the  dying,  as  well 
as  the  nurses  and  convalescents. 

Where  there  were  women  nurses  in  a  hospital, 
and  they  could  get  a  little  stove  of  their  own, 
special  dishes  were  prepared  for  the  worst  pa- 
tients ;  but  there  was  no  general  system  of  pro- 
viding dainty  and  suitable  diet  for  the  thousands 
in  need  of  delicate  food  in  home-like  preparation. 

The  supplies  coming  from  the  generous  people 
of  the  North  occasioned  great  anxiety. 


26o  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

The  surgeons  forbade  their  distribution  at  the 
bedside  of  the  patients,  on  the  ground  that  some- 
thing might  be  given  which  would  endanger  their 
lives  or  retard  their  recovery,  and  ordered  them 
turned  over  to  the  commissary.  Often  supplies 
thus  turned  over  failed  to  reach  the  sick  or 
wounded. 

It  was  under  these  trying  circumstances  that 
the  plan  of  a  system  of  special-diet  kitchens 
came  to  me,  —  clearly  and  definitely,  as  a  flash 
from  the  skies,  —  like  a  divine  inspiration. 

It  was  in  December,  1863,  that  the  thought 
came  to  me,  and  I  hastened  at  once  to  put  the 
plan  into  execution. 

Everybody  seemed  to  accept  the  plan  with  en- 
thusiasm ;  and  the  Sanitary  and  Christian  Com- 
mission, and  the  officers  and  surgeons  of  the 
army,  all  hastened  to  co-operate  with  me  in  inaug- 
urating and  accomplishing  this  great  reform. 

The  plan  in  itself  was  very  simple  and  practi- 
cal, and  was  entirely  satisfactory  to  all  parties. 

I.  The  food  for  those  needing  special  diet  was 
prescribed  by  the  ward  surgeons.  A  bill  of  fare 
was  provided,  with  the  name  of  the  patient  and 
the  number  of  his  bed,  for  every  patient  put  on 
special  diet  ;  and  on  this  bill  the  surgeon  pre- 
scribed his  diet  by  making  a  mark  opposite  the 
articles  the  patient  was  allowed.  This  plan  gave 
the  sick  or  wounded  man  a  chance  to  express  his 
own  wants  in  regard  to  food,  which  was  a  great 
advantage. 


OF  THE   CIVIL    WAR.  26 1 

2.  These  bills  of  fare  were  consolidated  by 
the  ward-master,  and  a  copy  sent  to  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  special-diet  kitchen,  and  the  bills 
were  returned  to  their  places  again.  So  with 
these  consolidated  lists  before  them,  the  man- 
agers of  the  special-diet  kitchen  knew  just  what 
to  cook,  and  just  the  quantity. 

3.  The  food  thus  ordered  was  prepared  in  the 
special-diet  kitchen,  which,  although  under  separate 
management,  was  a  part  of  the  hospital,  and  as 
completely  under  the  control  of  the  authorities  as 
as  any  other  part  of  the  hospital. 

The  kitchens  were  fitted  up  with  ranges  and 
other  suitable  conveniences,  and  were  under  the 
management  of  suitable  ladies  employed  by  the 
surgeons  in  charge.  A  storeroom  conveniently 
near  or  adjoining  was  provided,  where  the  com- 
muted rations  of  soldiers  put  on  special  diet  were 
stored,  also  the  supplies  furnished  by  the  Sanitary 
and  Christian  Commissions  ;  and  the  woman  in 
charge  of  the  special-diet  kitchen  carried  the  keys. 

4.  These  dietary  nurses  were  not  cooks ;  they 
only  superintended  the  work.  Many  of  those  who 
worked  in  these  kitchens  were  soldiers  who  were 
somewhat  disabled,  or  convalescent  soldiers  who 
were  not  able  to  join  their  regiments. 

In  large  hospitals,  where  one  thousand  or  fifteen 
hundred  were  furnished  meals  three  times  a  day, 
the  work  was  divided  up,  and  each  man  had  his 
part  of  the  work,  and  soon  became  an  expert  in  it. 


262  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

There  were  in  the  large  kitchens  from  twenty-five 
to  thirty  men  required  to  do  the  work. 

The  food  thus  systematically  prepared  under 
the  watchful  eyes  of  women  competent  to  govern 
such  a  force  and  direct  the  work,  was  brought  to 
the  bedside  of  the  patients  in  home-like  prepara- 
tion. 

No  mistake  would  likely  be  made  in  the  distri- 
bution, as  each  patient  had  at  the  head  of  his  bed 
the  list  of  articles  of  food  prescribed  by  the  sur- 
geon of  his  ward. 

The  first  kitchen  was  opened  at  Cumberland 
Hospital,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

The  Christian  Commission  of  Pittsburg,  Pa., 
sent  me  the  lumber  to  build  a  kitchen,  storeroom, 
and  a  ladies'  room,  and  two  of  the  largest  ranges 
in  the  market. 

Mary  E.  Moorhead,  a  wealthy  lady  of  that  city, 
daughter  of  Hon.  J.  K.  Moorhead,  at  that  time  a 
member  of  Congress,  and  one  of  Pittsburg's  most 
honored  citizens,  and  Hannah  Shaw,  who  has  since 
distinguished  herself  in  missionary  work  in  China, 
took  charge  of  that  kitchen.  Miss  Moorhead  has 
since  the  close  of  the  war  devoted  herself  to  benev- 
olent work. 

The  change  wrought  in  that  hospital  was  so 
marvellous  that  all  the  leading  surgeons  from 
Louisville  to  Chattanooga  were  anxious  for  the 
establishment  of  special-diet  kitchens  in  connec- 
tion with  their  hospitals.     Many  of  them  could  not 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  263 

believe  the  wonderful  stories  circulated  as  to  the 
great  reform  wrought  in  Cumberland  Hospital, 
and,  like  the  Queen  of  Sheba,  came  long  distances 
to  see  for  themselves  as  to  the  truth  of  the  matter, 
and,  like  her,  confessed  that  *'  the  half  had  not 
been  told  them." 

I  was  most  generously  sustained  in  this  work 
by  the  Christian  Commission,  who  turned  all  their 
supplies  into  these  kitchens,  and  paid  all  the  ex- 
penses of  this  service.  I  was  chosen  superinten- 
dent of  the  special-diet  kitchen  work,  which  rapidly 
extended  all  along  the  lines  from  Vicksburg  to 
Petersburg. 

The  surgeons  accepting  this  help,  agreed  to  em- 
ploy the  women  selected  by  me,  and  allow  them  to 
have  charge  of  the  supplies  furnished  for  use  in 
the  special-diet  kitchens,  from  the  government 
and  the  Sanitary  and  Christian  Commissions. 
The  surgeons  had  charge  of  the  kitchen,  ap- 
pointed these  women,  and  directed  their  work,  as 
in  all  parts  of  their  hospitals. 

There  was  no  opposition  to  this  work.  Mr. 
Lincoln,  Secretary  Stanton,  Surgeon  -  General 
Barnes,  and  Assistant  -  Surgeon  -  General  Wood, 
gave  me  their  indorsement  and  all  the  aid  I 
needed.  It  soon  became  an  admitted  fact  that 
thousands  of  lives  were  being  saved  by  this  sup- 
ply of  better  food,  which  many  of  them  needed 
more  than  they  did  medicine. 

Surgeon-General  Barnes  became  so  enthusiastic 


264  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

over  the  plan  that  he  appointed  a  commission  of 
United  States  army  surgeons  to  consider  it,  with 
a  view  of  adopting  it  and  ingrafting  it  upon  the 
United  States  general  hospital  system. 

I  was  invited  by  the  surgeon-general  to  meet 
with  them.  The  committee  received  me  most 
graciously  at  their  regular  sittings  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  listened  with  great  respect  to  my  ex- 
planations ;  and  after  carefully  considering  my 
plans,  adopted  them  as  a  part  of  the  regular 
United  States  hospital  system. 

To  give  some  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the 
work,  out  of  over  one  hundred  special-diet  kitch- 
ens established  by  me,  I  give  the  amount  of  food 
in  rations  issued  from  sixteen  special-diet  kitch- 
ens, a  record  of  which  I  happen  to  have  now  on 
hand  for  February,  1865. 

RATIONS. 

Tea 100,350 

Coffee 54,818 

Cocoa 4»77o 

Milk,  Cold        12,194 

Milk,  boiled 9,860 

Milk,  Thickened 7,517 

Bread  and  Milk,  Boiled 2,689 

Beef  Tea 7,548 

Beef  Essence 1,699 

Bread  and  Butter 133,938 

Toast,  Buttered 28,539 

Toast,  Dry         23,809 

Toast,  Milk 33, 611 

Crackers 18,999 

Corn  Bread I5>7I4 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  265 

RATIONS. 

Biscuit 5'458 

Warm  Cakes 2,629 

Rice 9,239 

Barley 492 

Farina 8,424 

Gruel 1,589 

Corn  Starch 17^150 

Mush 10,831 

Soup,  Chicken 8,472 

Soup,  Mutton 856 

Soup,  Beef 10,716 

Soup,  Barley 599 

Soup,  Oyster 10,193 

Soup,  Potato 2,301 

Soup,  Vegetable 4,885 

Beef  Steak 27,623 

Roast  Beef 3^,599 

Ham 3^585 

Chicken 11,389 

Turkey  (only  occasionally)       ....  809 

Mutton 2,357 

Veal 1,510 

Pork 2,208 

Hash 7*925 

Oysters 5,086 

Fish 5,721 

Eggs 15,538 

Potatoes 47,725 

Turnips 7,785 

Carrots 1,070 

Onions 12,356 

Beets 271 

Cabbage 15,059 

Krout 1,296 

Beans 494 


266  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

RATIONS. 

Parsnips 1,291 

Tomatoes 7»3i2 

Puddings 34,249 

Pies 5,113 

Cakes 3*485 

Tapioca 2,772 

Sago 60 

Blanc-Mange 807 

Custard 1,616 

Jellies 1,763 

Canned  Fruit 12,816 

Stewed  Fruit 29,266 

Apple  Sauce 7, 618 

Apples,  Baked ii»774 

Pickles 20,343 

Lemons 127 

Cheese 825 

Cordials,  etc 1,940 

Total,         899,472 

This  was  the  regular  bill  of  fare  in  all  the  spe- 
cial-diet kitchens.  If  any  one  of  these  articles 
could  not  be  obtained,  they  were  marked  off. 
Turkey  was  only  on  the  list  occasionally.  It  will 
be  seen  by  the  great  variety  that  the  appetites  of 
the  patients  were  consulted.  Nothing,  however, 
was  issued  without  it  being  ordered  by  the  sur- 
geon in  attendance  upon  the  patient. 

Some  of  the  articles  furnished  on  the  above  list 
may  seem  unfit  for  sick  men  ;  but  when  we  take 
into  consideration  that  there  were  many  wounded 
men  who  were  allowed  by  the  surgeons  to  eat  any- 


OF   THE    CIVIL    WAR.  267 

thing  they  might  choose,  and  others  who  were 
homesick,  or  hopelessly  ill,  or  dying,  who  in  the 
loneliness  of  suffering  remembered  and  craved 
something  because  a  kind  mother's  hand  had  once 
prepared  such  dainties  for  them,  it  is  no  longer  a 
matter  of  wonder. 

And  since  the  loved  ones  at  home  could  not 
cheer  them  with  their  presence  and  love  in  their 
dark  hours  of  suffering,  it  was  a  delightful  task 
for  these  noble  women  to  substitute  home  food 
and  words  of  cheer. 

It  is  the  verdict  of  history  that  this  system  of 
special-diet  kitchens  saved  thousands  of  lives. 
During  the  last  eighteen  months  of  the  war,  over 
two  million  rations  were  issued  monthly  from 
this  long  line  of  special-diet  kitchens,  established, 
many  of  them,  almost  under  the  guns. 


26s  A    WOMAM^S  REMINISCENCES 


THE   AMERICAN   REPUBLIC  — ITS 
GLORIES   AND    ITS   DANGERS. 


THE  remarkable  growth  of  the  American  Re- 
public is  without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of 
the  world. 

A  hundred  years  ago  she  was  a  feeble  nation 
—  in  her  infancy,  and  scarcely  recognized  by  the 
other  nations  of  the  earth.  Now  she  stands  fore- 
most among  the  governments  of  the  world,  and 
leads  the  nations  in  almost  everything. 

Her  territory  is  extensive  and  contiguous,  lying 
between  two  great  oceans,  and  bounded  on  the 
north  and  south  by  navigable  lakes  and  seas. 

Her  resources  are  almost  boundless.  She  gluts 
the  markets  of  the  world  with  her  silver  and  gold. 
Her  iron  and  copper  ores  are  rich  and  abundant, 
nearly  all  the  metals  needed  for  the  use  of  her 
people  may  be  had  for  the  digging,  and  she  may 
bedeck  her  children  with  the  jewels  gathered  from 
her  own  fields. 

She  can  produce  an  abundance  of  cotton,  wool, 
flax,  hemp,  and  silk.  She  is  already  the  chief 
competitor  in  the  cotton   markets    of   Asia,   and 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  269 

from  her  own  looms  is  clothing  her  people  in  mus- 
lins and  fine  linen,  and  her  daughters  in  royal 
purple  from  her  silk  factories.  Her  food  supply 
is  immense.  Her  grain-fields  are  broad  and  rich 
enough  to  supply  bread  to  the  millions  of  her  own 
people,  and  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  needy  nations 
of  the  earth.  Her  meat  supply  is  so  large  that 
she  is  glad  to  share  it  with  all  the  world.  Her 
fruit  yield  is  ample,  sufficient  in  variety  and  abun- 
dance to  meet  the  needs  of  all.  Only  a  few  lux- 
uries are  denied  her.  She  could  shut  herself  in, 
and  live  luxuriously  on  her  own  products.  There 
is  not  one  thing  that  comes  from  abroad  that  her 
people  could  not  live  comfortably  without.  Tea, 
coffee,  spices,  and  tropical  fruits  are  not  necessary 
to  human  life. 

Her  woods  are  abundant  and  fine,  equal  to  any 
reasonable  demand.  Her  furniture  goes  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

Her  building  material  is  abundant  and  of  supe- 
rior quality.  She  has  granite  and  marble  in  va- 
riety, nearly  all  kinds  of  valuable  building-stones, 
and  clays  of  almost  every  description.  Her  pot- 
teries are  now  doing  credible  work,  and  her  china 
and  glass  wares  are  attracting  attention  in  other 
lands.  The  new  process  by  which  glass  china 
is  produced  is  a  marvellous  success. 

Her  people  are  intelligent  and  enterprising. 
The  rich  resources  of  the  country  have  stimulated 
their  activities  and  awakened  their  inventive  ge- 


2/0  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES 

nius  till  they  are  the  leaders  in  the  work  of  the 
world,  and  the  most  thrifty  and  enterprising  na- 
tion on  the  face  of  the  globe. 

They  have  tunnelled  the  mountains ;  bridged 
the  rivers  ;  created  water-ways ;  made  the  wilder- 
ness to  bloom  ;  and  chained  steam  and  electricity 
as  motive  powers  to  their  chariot-wheels,  to  do 
their  bidding  on  the  land  and  under  the  sea. 

A  system  of  government  has  been  established 
superior  to  any  other  known  before  among  men  ; 
and  a  system  of  free  schools  that  has  no  parallel 
on  the  face  of  the  earth  has  made  the  people 
intelligent  and  efficient  for  the  practical  work  of 
life,  far  beyond  other  nations,  taken  as  a  mass. 
And  yet  with  all  these  blessings,  dangers  threaten 
her. 

One  of  the  dangers  that  threaten  this  glorious 
Republic  is  the  foreign  emigration.  Attracted  by 
her  rich  resources  and  the  marvellous  stories  of 
her  wealth,  the  people  of  other  nations  are  coming 
to  share  our  blessings.  The  danger  is  not  in  the 
number  who  come,  but  in  the  character  of  many 
of  these  new-comers. 

They  come  to  a  new  nation  with  old  habits,  and 
old  prejudices,  and  another  language.  They  are 
a  misfit.  They  care  nothing  for  the  American 
Republic  and  her  free  institutions,  only  as  they 
will  add  to  their  physical  comfort  and  personal 
aggrandizement.  They  do  not  assimilate  or  be- 
come Americanized.     Many  of  them  are  ignorant 


OF   THE   CIVIL    WAR.  2/1 

and  brutish.  They  huddle  together ;  they  are  as 
much  foreigners  as  they  were  in  Hungary  or 
Sicily.  They  remain  foreigners,  and  they  have 
nothing  in  common  with  us  except  their  physical 
needs. 

Among  them  are  the  vicious  and  the  idle.  Our 
thoroughfares  are  filled  with  tramps  and  beggars. 
The  prisons  of  our  cities  are  crowded  with  foreign 
criminals  and  paupers.  Almost  two-thirds  of  all 
the  criminals  and  paupers  in  our  large  cities  are 
foreign  born.  Criminals  flying  from  justice  ;  pau- 
pers who,  from  infirmities  of  body  and  mind,  or 
from  idle  and  dissolute  habits,  must  be  supported, 
—  find  a  refuge  here. 

Statesmen  may  well  question  as  to  how  long 
this  Republic  can  take  into  her  bosom,  and  accord 
all  the  rights  of  citizenship  to,  the  criminals  and 
paupers  of  the  world,  without  danger. 

But  there  is  danger  from  our  own  people.  The 
accumulation  of  great  wealth,  without  a  corre- 
sponding increase  of  brains  and  culture,  is  giving 
us  an  undesirable  aristocracy.  They  ape  the  old, 
effete  aristocracies  of  the  Old  World. 

They  discount  American  institutions,  and  ^^  adore 
a  title''  They  try  to  rule  business,  politics,  and 
social  life.     But  this  evil  will  be  overcome. 

In  this  country,  where  there  are  no  entailed 
estates,  death  equalizes  wealth  and  power  every 
few  years. 


2/2  A    WOMAN'S  REMINISCENCES. 


MEMORIAL   DAY. 


Bow  low,  fair  clouds,  and  kiss  the  earth, 
Where  Human  Freedom  had  her  birth, 
Where  heroes  struggled  in  the  fight. 
And  patriots  died  for  human  right. 
Bow  low,  and  rainbow  glories  shed 
Above  a  nation's  gallant  dead; 
Then  bear  the  news  o'er  land  and  sea, 
Earth's  fettered  millions  may  be  free. 

Fly  low,  bright  birds  with  painted  wings. 

And  join  the  song  a  nation  sings, 

A  glad,  and  sacred  jubilee, 

For  God  has  set  his  people  free. 

Sing  of  the  flag  with  starry  field, 

Sing^bf  the  eagle  and  the  shield. 

Sing  of  the  victories  of  Peace, 

Sing  of  the  time  when  wars  shall  cease. 

Bloom  on,  sweet  flowers,  thy  perfume  shed 

Above  each  soldier's  lowly  bed  ; 

Kind  nature's  fairest  tribute  bring. 

And  clothe  each  mound  with  flowers  of  spring. 

Look  up,  with  loving,  dewy  eyes, 

Into  the  blue  recording  skies. 

And  pledge  in  red,  and  white,  and  blue, 

That  May  flowers  ever  will  be  true. 

Let  all  the  people  gather  near, 

And  bow  themselves  with  reverent  fear; 

For  God  with  mighty,  outstretched  hand 

Has  graciously  redeemed  our  land. 

Come,  Peace,  and  spread  thy  sheltering  wing  ; 

Come,  Love,  thy  sweetest  tribute  bring; 

Come,  all,  and  join  a  sacred  lay 

To  celebrate  Memorial  Day. 


r>j 


W4--  *Lrot  *» 


fe'c^vi-' 


tices 


;^ 


.'^^ 


"^' 


Wittenmyer,  A.        *^  Civii:  WAr.E6or.W82 

I    33EbfiDD    D17'^b07    3    I 


♦♦  3  3  2  B  8  0  0  0  1  7  9  G  0  7  3  *